Selected quad for the lemma: word_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
word_n	divine_a	scripture_n	tradition_n	3,269	5	9.6098	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A47625	A systeme or body of divinity consisting of ten books : wherein the fundamentals and main grounds of religion are opened, the contrary errours refuted, most of the controversies between us, the papists, Arminians, and Socinians discussed and handled, several Scriptures explained and vindicated from corrupt glosses : a work seasonable for these times, wherein so many articles of our faith are questioned, and so many gross errours daily published / by Edward Leigh.	Leigh, Edward, 1602-1671.	1654 (1654)	Wing L1008; ESTC R25452	1,648,569	942

there_o promise_v be_v happiness_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o the_o canticle_n contain_v be_v take_v from_o marriage_n 11._o be_v handle_v so_o sincere_o that_o no_o blemish_n or_o spot_n can_v be_v find_v therein_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v preach_v read_v and_o hear_v with_o holy_a scriture_n affection_n and_o shall_v be_v reverent_o mention_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n will_v not_o touch_v the_o bible_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n they_o kiss_v it_o as_o often_o as_o they_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o they_o sit_v not_o on_o that_o seat_n where_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o if_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n they_o fast_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n the_o turk_n write_v upon_o the_o outside_n of_o his_o alcorar_n let_v no_o man_n touch_v this_o book_n but_o he_o that_o be_v pure_a i_o will_v none_o may_v meddle_v with_o we_o alcoran_n signify_v but_o the_o scripture_n you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v what_o other_o man_n do_v but_o think_v themselves_o 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a 119._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v write_v 32._o all_o which_o as_o many_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o out_o of_o they_o one_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v make_v and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n viz._n of_o the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o these_o canonical_a book_n or_o of_o divine_a truth_n comprehend_v in_o they_o which_o book_n contain_v most_o full_o and_o perfect_o the_o whole_a tru●h_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sole_a adequate_a total_a and_o perfect_a measure_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o absolute_o in_o itself_o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o principle_n for_o every_o principle_n whether_o of_o a_o thing_n or_o of_o knowledge_n aught_o to_o be_v hilary_n perfect_a since_o demonstration_n and_o true_a conclusion_n be_v not_o deduce_v from_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o first_o only_o immediate_a principle_n of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a 2._o of_o the_o subject_n for_o it_o have_v all_o essential_a part_n matter_n and_o form_n and_o integral_a law_n and_o gospel_n and_o be_v whole_o perfect_a both_o 1._o absolute_o because_o for_o the_o substance_n it_o either_o express_o or_o analogical_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v communicable_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o induction_n that_o all_o necessary_a opinion_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o relative_o because_o as_o it_o have_v a_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o of_o the_o part_n in_o the_o quarto_fw-la whole_a that_o perfection_n be_v call_v essential_a this_o quantitative_a for_o all_o the_o book_n be_v sufficient_a with_o a_o essential_a perfection_n although_o integral_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o their_o own_o yet_o so_o that_o at_o distinct_a time_n every_o part_n suffice_v for_o their_o time_n but_o all_o the_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o sufficient_a for_o we_o 3._o in_o its_o effect_n and_o operation_n it_o make_v man_n perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o rom._n 15._o 4._o john_n 2._o ult_n &_o 5._o 39_o 2._o as_o oppose_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n all_o which_o it_o exclude_v by_o its_o sufficiency_n but_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o tradition_n general_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o word_n and_o write_v but_o special_o all_o doctrine_n not_o write_v by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n whether_o dogmatical_a historical_a or_o ceremonial_a for_o a_o perfect_a reason_n of_o the_o primary_n opinion_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 2._o historical_a the_o say_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o as_o suffice_v we_o for_o our_o salvation_n john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v man_n write_n 3._o ceremonial_a or_o secondary_a opinion_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n be_v for_o essential_o substantial_o and_o fundamental_o general_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o accidental_n accessary_n and_o circumstantial_o be_v free_a and_o mutable_a if_o tradition_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o if_o they_o oppose_v it_o they_o be_v disprove_v by_o it_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o first_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a that_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o another_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v thereby_o limit_v both_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n thereof_o second_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o contain_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o thing_n as_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n reveal_v to_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v for_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o they_o use_v in_o the_o speak_n of_o they_o for_o of_o twelve_o apostle_n seven_o write_v salvation_n nothing_o which_o yet_o preach_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n neither_o be_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n write_v for_o that_o be_v contradict_v john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o and_o 21._o 25._o but_o we_o mean_v only_o a_o relative_n perfection_n which_o for_o some_o certain_a end_n sake_n agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o instrument_n according_a to_o which_o it_o perfect_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n three_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o perfect_a for_o their_o own_o particular_a end_n purpose_n and_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o book_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o common_a end_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o one_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o another_o do_v whole_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n one_o clear_o deliver_v what_o be_v intricate_a in_o another_o paul_n speak_v much_o of_o justification_n and_o predestination_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n nothing_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o resurrection_n four_o since_o god_n do_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o write_v those_o write_n which_o by_o divine_a hand_n and_o providence_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n that_o it_o need_v not_o tradition_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o humane_a wight_n to_o add_v thereto_o or_o take_v therefrom_o but_o when_o god_n do_v reveal_v more_o unto_o it_o the_o former_a only_a be_v not_o then_o sufficient_a without_o the_o latter_a five_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sufficient_o contain_v and_o deliver_v all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o most_o of_o these_o it_o deliver_v to_o we_o express_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o 29._o the_o rest_n by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o in_o those_o word_n express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o clear_o teach_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o evident_a proof_n may_v thence_o be_v deduce_v that_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v thence_o acts._n 2_o 27._o some_o papist_n hold_v that_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o principle_n of_o reason_n or_o consequence_n in_o divinity_n and_o require_v that_o what_o we_o prove_v be_v express_v in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o scripture_n these_o be_v oppose_v by_o vedelius_fw-la in_o

the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n condemn_v tradition_n isa._n 29._o 13._o mat._n it_o 15._o 3_o 6._o col._n 2._o 8._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v christ_n oppose_v the_o commandment_n and_o scripture_n to_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o condemn_v tradition_n not_o write_v if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n ult_n then_o much_o less_o may_v we_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n so_o much_o increase_v since_o 3._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o can_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n concern_v substance_n of_o religion_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o mat._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o chamierus_n gal._n 1._o 8._o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v nothing_o receive_v beside_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v so_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o admit_v above_o or_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v write_v see_v act._n 26._o 22._o john_n 20._o ult_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n since_o full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n arise_v from_o thence_o which_o eternal_a salvation_n follow_v bellarmine_n say_v john_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o write_v not_o all_o because_o those_o suffice_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o word_n indeed_o in_o ver_fw-la 30._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n miracle_n but_o those_o in_o ver_fw-la 31._o rather_o be_v to_o be_v general_o interpret_v for_o the_o history_n only_o of_o the_o miracle_n suffice_v not_o to_o obtain_v faith_n or_o life_n the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tradita_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la de_fw-la tradendi_fw-la modo_fw-la touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o and_o of_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v doctrinal_a tradition_n or_o tradition_n contain_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o substantial_a matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o religion_n not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n papal_a monarchy_n bellarmine_n and_o before_o he_o 17._o peresius_n distinguish_v tradition_n both_o from_o the_o author_n and_o the_o matter_n from_o the_o author_n into_o divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o matter_n into_o those_o which_o be_v concern_v faith_n and_o concern_v manner_n into_o perpetual_a and_o temporal_a universal_a and_o particular_a necessary_a and_o free_a divine_a tradition_n that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n apostle_n of_o god_n any_o of_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v but_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n apostolic_a tradition_n say_v they_o be_v such_o ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v for_o ceremony_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ecclesiastical_a ancient_a custom_n which_o by_o degree_n through_o the_o people_n consent_n 6._o obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n tradition_n concern_v faith_n as_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o four_o gospel_n of_o manner_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v in_o the_o forehead_n fast_n and_o feast_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o certain_a day_n perpetual_a which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n temporal_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a legal_a ceremony_n even_o to_o the_o full_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n whit_n sontide_n and_o other_o great_a feast_n particular_a which_o be_v deliver_v to_o one_o or_o more_o church_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n fast_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v keep_v only_o at_o rome_n necessary_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o precept_n that_o easter_n chamier_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n free_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o council_n as_o sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n object_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n because_o many_o part_n be_v either_o defective_a or_o excessive_a 1._o some_o labour_n with_o a_o defect_n as_o genes_n 11._o 12._o a_o person_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o 18._o genealogy_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n but_o it_o be_v reckon_v 36._o in_o luke_n in_o christ_n genealogy_n not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n answ._n luke_n reckon_v it_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n junius_n in_o ibid._n his_o parallel_n will_v have_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n who_o luke_n follow_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o error_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n lest_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v prejudice_v but_o beza_n opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o that_o this_o word_n be_v insert_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o correct_v this_o text_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n for_o in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o beza_n follow_v this_o word_n canaan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o he_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o translation_n and_o so_o have_v our_o great_a english_a bible_n object_n there_o be_v something_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 2._o therefore_o there_o be_v excess_n as_o well_o as_o defect_n for_o many_o book_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a be_v add_v answ._n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v add_v by_o god_n command_n but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o god_n himself_o add_v afterward_o the_o papist_n argument_n for_o tradition_n answer_v object_n bellarmine_n say_v religion_n be_v preserve_v for_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o chamierus_n adam_n to_o moses_n only_o by_o tradition_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a ans._n by_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o may_v argue_v that_o religion_n be_v long_o preserve_v not_o only_o without_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o like_a institution_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a yet_o none_o of_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n simple_o necessary_a 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o religion_n be_v preserve_v all_o that_o while_n by_o ordinary_a tradition_n only_o for_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o god_n sound_v most_o perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v convey_v successive_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n which_o live_v voice_n of_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_o cease_v write_v afterward_o succeed_v and_o have_v the_o same_o necessity_n now_o which_o god_n live_v voice_n have_v before_o object_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v commend_v from_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a but_o so_o be_v tradition_n ergò_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a john_n 16._o 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v it_o answ._n 1._o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v they_o before_o but_o which_o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o well_o capable_a of_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v further_o teach_v of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v not_o teach_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v but_o only_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o before_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o tradition_n see_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v they_o he_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v teach_v the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n which_o neither_o

offerri_fw-la christus_fw-la jubet_fw-la addita_fw-la ratione_fw-la quoniam_fw-la talium_fw-la sit_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la si_fw-mi corum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la cur_n signum_fw-la negabitur_fw-la calvin_n justit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 16._o see_v m._n baxter_n infant_n church-membership_a part_v 2_o c._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o distinguere_fw-la oporte●_n inter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la constituendam_fw-la &_o constitutam_fw-la in_fw-la illa_fw-la adulti_fw-la prius_fw-la docendi_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la crediderint_fw-la tum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la tum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la liberi_fw-la sunt_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la vero_fw-la infant_n prius_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la ac_fw-la postea_fw-la sunt_fw-la docendi_fw-la vide_fw-la gen._n 17._o 10._o &_o 21._o 4._o vossius_fw-la in_o thes._n &_o disputat_fw-la 13._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o infantibus_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la principium_fw-la sive_fw-la semen_fw-mi fidei_fw-la non_fw-la habitum_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la actualem_fw-la fidem_fw-la potentia_fw-la respondet_fw-la semini_fw-la habitus_fw-la arbori_fw-la actus_fw-la fructui_fw-la semen_n fidei_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o infantibus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la habitus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la operantur_fw-la ex_fw-la habitu_fw-la vost_n in_o thesibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la increduli_fw-la infant_n negatiuè_fw-la salutari_fw-la fidei_fw-la habitu_fw-la destituuntur_fw-la non_fw-la positiuè_fw-la contrario_fw-la habitu_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la polluti_fw-la id._n ibid._n &_o disputat_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la exigitur_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la poenitenda_fw-la egerunt_fw-la rom._n 9_o 2._o voss._n disputat_fw-la 15._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n can_v neither_o believe_v nor_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n see_v m._n brlusleys_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o poedo-bapt_a p._n 86_o 87_o 88_o 89._o quae_fw-la igitur_fw-la haec_fw-la qua_fw-la nos_fw-la impetunt_fw-la argumentationis_fw-la erit_fw-la formula_fw-la qùi_fw-la adulta_fw-la sunt_fw-la aetate_fw-la antè_fw-la instituendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la quam_fw-la bazandi●_n baptismum_fw-la ergo_fw-la infantibus_fw-la communem_fw-la facere_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la calv._n instit._n l._n 4_o c._n ●6_n see_v brinsleys_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o poedobaptism_n pag._n 70._o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74._o this_o divine_a evangelicall_n institution_n be_v consign_v by_o three_o evangelist_n matth._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 16._o john_n 3._o 5._o agreeable_a to_o the_o decretory_a word_n of_o god_n by_o abraham_n in_o the_o circumcision_n to_o which_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v in_o the_o consignation_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a promise_n gen._n 17._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o exposition_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v obscure_a the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o commandment_n no_o tradition_n be_v more_o universal_a no_o not_o of_o scripture_n itself_o no_o word_n be_v plain_a no_o not_o the_o ten_o commandment_n doctor_n tailor_n discourse_n of_o baptism_n anabaptist_n say_v where_o have_v we_o teach_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o express_a term_n but_o by_o just_a consequence_n we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o general_n matth._n 28._o 19_o from_o parity_n gen._n 17._o 14._o from_o principle_n act_n 2._o 39_o where_o find_v we_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o justice_a lib._n 2._o &_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o justification_n in_o express_v term_n we_o have_v it_o not_o but_o virtual_o and_o by_o just_a consequence_n we_o have_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o in_o the_o equivalent_a we_o have_v it_o rom._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o we_o find_v no_o where_o those_o word_n james_n 4._o 5._o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n by_o deduction_n we_o have_v they_o numb_a 11._o 29._o doctor_n sclater_n on_o rom._n 4._o 6._o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o read_v to_o have_v baptize_v infant_n therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o infant_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o christ_n institution_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o exclude_v they_o for_o although_o the_o negative_a of_o a_o fact_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n yet_o the_o negative_a of_o a_o law_n be_v a_o very_a good_a one_o we_o may_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o but_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o it_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v do_v doctor_n tailor_n discourse_n of_o baptism_n part_v 2._o mr._n whateley_n at_o the_o end_n of_o new-birth_n vide_fw-la vossii_n disputat_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la disput._n 1._o 6._o et_fw-la zepperum_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la et_fw-la balduinum_fw-la de_fw-fr cas._n consc._n lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o &_o 6._o cas._n 8._o alii_fw-la in_o multos_fw-la annos_fw-la &_o suum_fw-la &_o liberorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la differre_fw-la soli●i_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la constantinus_n siquidem_fw-la magnus_fw-la quòd_fw-la profectionem_fw-la in_o person_n suscipere_fw-la &_o in_o jordane_n baptizari_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la superstitiosa_fw-la quadam_fw-la opinion_n quòd_fw-la nimirum_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la christus_fw-la quoque_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la constituisset_fw-la in_fw-la senectutem_fw-la usque_fw-la baptismum_fw-la distulit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 62._o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n author_n est_fw-fr eusebius_n vide_fw-la evag._n hist._n eccles._n l._n 3._o c._n 41._o see_v m._n blake_n of_o the_o coven_n c._n 46_o 47_o 48._o that_o child_n of_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n in_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v vide_fw-la thomae_fw-la part_n 3._o quaest._n 67._o artic._n 7._o quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la primum_fw-la incepit_fw-la usus_fw-la susceptorum_fw-la in_fw-la incerto_fw-la est_fw-la alii_fw-la hygino_n papae_fw-la hanc_fw-la institutionem_fw-la attribuunt_fw-la alii_fw-la aliter_fw-la probabilissimum_fw-la nobis_fw-la videtur_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la illud_fw-la observari_fw-la coepisse_fw-la quo_fw-la certatim_fw-la ex_fw-la gentilibus_fw-la plurimi_fw-la ad_fw-la christianam_fw-la fidem_fw-la adducerentur_fw-la atque_fw-la baptizarentur_fw-la quare_fw-la magis_fw-la patet_fw-la nulla_fw-la necessitate_v &_o satis_fw-la temere_fw-la hodiè_fw-la illos_fw-la susceptores_fw-la vel_fw-la sponsores_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la communiter_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la jam_fw-la illa_fw-la ratio_fw-la accedentium_fw-la ex_fw-la paganismo_fw-la quae_fw-la olim_fw-la &_o huic_fw-la instituto_fw-la causam_fw-la dedit_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la tradebatur_fw-la suis_fw-la susceptoribus_fw-la inde_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la susceptorum_fw-la venit_fw-la quod_fw-la suscipiant_fw-la alios_fw-la ex_fw-la baptismo_fw-la disput._n theol._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la veterum_fw-la part_n 5._o thes._n 1._o usus_fw-la fidei_fw-la jussorum_fw-la qui_fw-la infant_n è_fw-la sacro_fw-la lavacro_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la quos_fw-la vulgò_fw-la compatres_fw-la &_o comm●tres_fw-la appellant_n rem_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la indifferentum_fw-la contendimus_fw-la hanc_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la retinemus_fw-la quia_fw-la nemini_fw-la nocet_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la infantibus_fw-la &_o inter_v christianos_n mutuas_fw-la firmat_n amicitias_fw-la &_o officia_fw-la charitatis_fw-la rivet_n in_o cath._n orthod_n vide_fw-la balduin_n de_fw-fr case_z consc_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 11._o case_z 8._o quinam_fw-la interrogationes_fw-la de_fw-la articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la usurpatas_fw-la referunt_fw-la inter_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la antichristianas_fw-la ad_fw-la pueros_fw-la dirigi_fw-la minus_fw-la convenit_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la ad_fw-la susceptores_fw-la commodius_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la olim_fw-la adulti_fw-la interrogabantur_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sequioribus_fw-la seculis_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsos_fw-la tralatum_fw-la est_fw-la infant_n crocius_n in_o august_n confess_v quaest._n 2._o c_o 29._o illud_fw-la durum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quod_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sponsiones_fw-la sic_fw-la essent_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o scoena_fw-la ludus_fw-la sieret_fw-la non_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la celebraretur_fw-la nam_fw-la profecto_fw-la mimicum_fw-la suis_fw-la sic_fw-la interrogari_fw-la insantem_fw-la quasi_fw-la virum_fw-la sic_fw-la respondere_fw-la virum_fw-la quasi_fw-la infantem_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la hanc_fw-la de_fw-la aliena_fw-la conscientia_fw-la tam_fw-la considenter_fw-la chamier_n de_fw-fr sac._n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o 15._o hooker_n survey_v of_o the_o sum_n of_o church-discipline_n part_n 3._o chap._n 2._o mr_n cotton_v way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new-engl_n s._n 6_o cap._n 4._o zanchius_n on_o ephes._n 5._o and_o m._n blake_n in_o his_o birth-privil_a be_v for_o remote_a parent_n see_v m._n cawdr_n diatribe_v conc_fw-fr inf._n bap._n ch_n 3._o per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la inserimur_fw-la huic_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la vel_fw-la isti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la profitemur_fw-la vos_fw-fr disp._n 15._o the_o bap_n spect_n and_o a_o hic_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la proximorum_fw-la parentum_fw-la impietas_fw-la sed_fw-la pietas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ce●●_n eorum_fw-la mater_fw-la item_n majores_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la qui_fw-la piè_fw-la &_o sanct_a è_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la zanch._n

god_n 2._o epicurism_n scoff_v at_o divinity_n 3._o heresy_n deprave_v and_o corrupt_a divinity_n vi_o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n or_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n appear_v divinity_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v divine_a either_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n divinum_fw-la psal._n 70._o 7._o joh._n 5._o 46._o or_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n sacrament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 10._o &_o 3._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3._o 17._o if_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o herb_n or_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v excellent_a how_o much_o more_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n aristotle_n hold_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o know_v but_o a_o little_a concern_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o intelligence_n paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o bible_n that_o be_v he_o profess_v no_o other_o knowledge_n si_fw-mi christum_fw-la discis_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la cetera_fw-la nescis_fw-la si_fw-la christum_fw-la nescis_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la ceterus_fw-la discis_fw-la in_o this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a way_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v more_o wisdom_n holiness_n power_n justice_n discover_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v know_v before_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n luk._n 24._o 27._o act_n 10._o 43._o here_o be_v the_o only_a knowledge_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a col._n 2._o 3._o the_o metaphysic_n handle_v not_o thing_n proper_o divine_o reveal_v but_o that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n judge_v to_o be_v divine_a 2._o in_o the_o end_n the_o principal_a and_o main_a end_n of_o divinity_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o celebration_n or_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n infinite_a excellency_n the_o secondary_a end_n be_v man_n blessedness_n john_n 17._o 3._o 3._o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o like_o gold_n seven_o time_n refine_v 6._o there_o be_v no_o dross_n of_o falsehood_n in_o it_o the_o academic_n think_v every_o thing_n so_o uncertain_a that_o they_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n 4._o in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o these_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o we_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n flesh_n and_o ear._n blood_n have_v nor_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o a_o humane_a light_n be_v enough_o to_o know_v other_o thing_n 5._o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o psal._n 19_o 5._o by_o they_o thy_o servant_n be_v forewarn_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n christ_n make_v this_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n and_o wickedness_n in_o man_n life_n that_o they_o do_v not_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 6._o in_o the_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o job_n 23._o 12._o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o his_o food_n david_n before_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n before_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n psal._n 19_o 10._o &_o 119._o 103._o and_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o compare_v he_o begin_v incendio_fw-la to_o admire_v wanderfull_a be_v thy_o testimony_n archimedes_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o the_o mathematics_n augustine_n refuse_v to_o take_v delight_n in_o tully_n hortensius_n because_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o there_o nomen_fw-la jesu_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ibi_fw-la he_o sai●●_n in_o his_o confession_n sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tuus_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la meae_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o student_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 11._o 25._o col._n 1._o 27._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o study_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n sn_a heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 10._o 1._o the_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o enquiry_n of_o the_o angel_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o they_o know_v it_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v oecumenius_n by_o the_o several_a dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o gospel_n 8._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n oppose_v it_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o bible_n translate_v nor_o divine_a service_n perform_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o divinity_n 1_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o matter_n of_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v god_n and_o man_n principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la in_o divinity_n be_v god_n the_o first_o essence_n principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o know_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n concern_v he_o i_o shall_v handle_v both_o these_o principle_n but_o begin_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o systematical_a writer_n do_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v a_o rule_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v square_v else_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o it_o but_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o man_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o heathen_a have_v know_v rule_n for_o their_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o service_n the_o turk_n have_v their_o alcoran_n the_o jew_n their_o talmud_n the_o papist_n their_o decretal_n every_o art_n have_v its_o rule_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o have_v not_o a_o rule_n there_o be_v three_o general_a character_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v any_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n 1._o that_o which_o do_v most_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o which_o do_v direct_v we_o to_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n 3._o that_o which_o show_v a_o way_n suitable_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n necessity_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o god_n glory_n in_o all_o the_o perfection_n and_o be_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o holiness_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n to_o man_n all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n can_v show_v what_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n then_o for_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o do_v it_o god_n reveal_v himself_o divers_a way_n to_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v god_n will_v be_v threefold_a according_a to_o our_o three_o instrument_n of_o conceive_v viz._n understanding_n fantasy_n and_o sense_n to_o the_o understanding_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n by_o engrave_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n jer._n 31._o 33._o by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 2_o chron._n 15._o 1._o heb._n 8._o 11._o john_n 14._o 26._o and_o by_o intellectual_a vision_n numb_a 11._o 5._o to_o the_o fantasy_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n by_o imaginary_a vision_n to_o prophet_n awake_v and_o by_o dream_n to_o prophet_n asleep_a gen._n 40._o 8._o &_o 41._o 8_o 9_o act_n 16._o 10._o &_o 10._o 3._o numb_a 14._o 4._o to_o the_o sense_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n and_o that_o either_o by_o vision_n to_o the_o eye_n or_o lively_a voice_n to_o the_o ear_n gen._n 3._o 9_o &_o 4._o 6._o &_o 15._o 4_o 5._o exod._n 20._o 1_o 2._o &_o 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 33._o 17._o and_o last_o by_o write_v this_o revelation_n be_v sometime_o immediate_a by_o god_n himself_o after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n or_o by_o mean_n viz._n angel_n urim_n and_o thummim_n prophet_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n 23._o the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n 6._o of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 6_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o record_n the_o as_o scripture_n john_n 10._o 35._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o or_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 29._o john_n 5._o 39_o rom._n 15._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o by_o a_o antonomasie_n or_o a_o excellency_n of_o phrase_n pet._n as_o the_o most_o worthy_a write_n that_o ever_o see_v the_o light_n sometime_o with_o a_o

epithet_n the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26._o some_o think_v that_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n write_v but_o jude_n 14._o speak_v only_o of_o his_o prophesy_a which_o may_v rather_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n then_o write_v because_o our_o saviour_n cite_v scripture_n ever_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o moses_n and_o undertake_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o suffe●_n begin_v at_o moses_n luke_n 24._o 27._o no_o doubt_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o more_o ancient_a than_o moses_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v allege_v it_o because_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n 1._o himself_o they_o come_v from_o he_o in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n common_o call_v inspiration_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o imprint_v or_o infuse_v those_o notion_n into_o their_o brain_n and_o those_o phrase_n and_o word_n by_o which_o the_o notion_n be_v utter_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o they_o do_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v move_v and_o work_v they_o to_o it_o and_o in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o that_o be_v do_v immediate_o guide_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o matter_n to_o utter_v and_o in_o what_o word_n stephen_n say_v they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o do_v disobey_v the_o scripture_n 23._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n speak_v faithful_a act_v 1._o 16._o &_o 4._o 25._o &_o 28._o 25._o the_o inscription_n of_o many_o prophetical_a book_n and_o epistle_n apostolical_a run_v thus_o davenantius_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v to_o hosea_n amos_n joel_n paul_n peter_n james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o proem_n that_o be_v set_v before_o divers_a prophecy_n be_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n inculcate_v that_o speech_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o because_o they_o will_v take_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o own_o person_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o consideration_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a author_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 4._o 3._o &_o 10._o 11._o &_o 11._o 2._o gal._n 4._o 30._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o and_o god_n say_v eccles_n rom._n 9_o 25._o heb._n 4._o 3._o &_o 8._o 5._o &_o 13._o 5._o and_o the_o word_n scripture_n be_v put_v for_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v to_o phara●h_n rom._n 9_o 7._o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o man_n under_o sin_n galat._n 3._o 22._o for_o which_o in_o another_o place_n god_n have_v shut_v up_o rom._n 11._o 32._o all_o other_o discipline_n be_v from_o god_n and_o every_o truth_n whosoever_o speak_v it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o immediate_o dictate_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o which_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o exposition_n be_v write_v after_o a_o secret_a and_o unutterable_a manner_n by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o god_n 6._o exod._n 32._o 16._o second_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v write_v though_o man_n be_v the_o instrument_n be_v do_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o assistance_n exod._n 17._o 14._o ●sai_fw-fr 8._o 1._o jer._n 30_o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n and_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o penman_n heb._n 10._o 15._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o call_v send_v and_o inspiration_n be_v certain_o divine_a for_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o leave_v in_o writing_n they_o learn_v not_o before_o in_o the_o school_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v define_v a_o certain_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n be_v of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o other_o say_n or_o write_n whatsoever_o whereby_o it_o be_v perfect_o turneballum_fw-la true_a in_o word_n and_o sense_n it_o deserve_v credit_n in_o all_o say_n narration_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v threaten_n and_o promise_n and_o as_o superior_a do_v bind_v to_o obedience_n if_o it_o either_o forbid_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o john_n 5._o 39_o heb._n 6._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5_o 6._o &_o 13._o 3._o &_o 12._o 12._o gal._n 1._o 1_o 12_o 13._o though_o the_o thing_n in_o man_n judgement_n seem_v unlike_a or_o incredible_a or_o the_o commandment_n hard_a and_o foolish_a to_o the_o carnal_a mind_n heretic_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v their_o corrupt_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o book_n if_o not_o all_o as_o divine_a the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n so_o esteem_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o will_v kiss_v such_o patch_n of_o paper_n as_o they_o find_v have_v any_o part_n thereof_o write_v in_o the_o same_o aristaeus_n a_o heathen_a when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v dispute_v against_o scripture_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n plato_n be_v term_v moses_n atticus_n moses_n speak_v greek_a the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a though_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o itself_o be_v light_n though_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v so_o to_o be_v 21._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v 5._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divine_o contain_v all_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o god_n church_n thereunto_o and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o divine_a instrument_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o ought_v touch_v god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o all_o creature_n and_o how_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o eternal_a life_n robins_n essay_n 8_o obseru._n divine_n have_v give_v almost_o forty_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n may_v appear_v by_o several_a reason_n 1._o 1._o intrinsical_a take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 2._o extrinsical_a act_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o providence_n about_o they_o 1._o intrinsecal_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o matter_n which_o be_v heavenly_a the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a matter_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o counterfeit_v and_o feign_v and_o which_o be_v tell_v be_v so_o correspondent_a to_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v they_o into_o question_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o story_n of_o the_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n of_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o law_n and_o ten_o commandment_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o this_o last_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o philosopher_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o doubtful_o and_o unperfect_o handle_v by_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o deliver_v thereof_o in_o 33._o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o be_v another_o spirit_n which_o guide_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o here_o than_o they_o be_v guide_v withal_o what_o angel_n

argument_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n authoritas_fw-la which_o say_v they_o do_v infallible_o propound_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o hermanus_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o worth_a than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o other_o science_n there_o be_v always_o some_o principle_n per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la &_o indemonstrabilia_fw-la whence_o other_o thing_n be_v prove_v so_o in_o divinity_n all_o conclusion_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n prove_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a light_n scripture_n manifest_v their_o divine_a original_n whence_o they_o be_v and_o their_o right_a meaning_n how_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v they_o be_v like_o light_n primum_fw-la visibile_fw-la which_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n manifest_a and_o itself_o too_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a quality_n 1._o the_o church_n rather_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o object_n not_o principle_n of_o divinity_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n ephes._n 5._o 24._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o 16._o 2._o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10._o 21._o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v word_n of_o error_n isa._n 1._o 21_o 24._o &_o 3._o 8_o 9_o &_o 5._o 13._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v always_o truth_n be_v great_a than_o of_o he_o who_o sometime_o lie_v ergo_fw-la 11._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n goodness_n itself_o can_v deceive_v wisdom_n itself_o can_v be_v deceive_v god_n be_v both_o tit._n 1._o 2._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n 222._o of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n act._n 14._o 14._o &_o 15._o 17._o &_o 17._o 30._o 3._o faith_n and_o a_o firm_a consolation_n in_o temptation_n ought_v to_o rely_v on_o a_o sure_a that_o be_v a_o divine_a foundation_n for_o every_o humane_a testimony_n be_v uncertain_a 4._o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o dispute_v against_o the_o wicked_a concern_v religion_n and_o divine_a truth_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o come_v from_o god_n because_o we_o affirm_v so_o 5._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n john_n 5._o 34_o 35._o christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n much_o less_o will_v he_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v joh._n 5._o 34_o 35_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 9_o 6._o the_o authority_n prove_v be_v great_a more_o certain_a and_o more_o know_v than_o the_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o the_o same_o authoritas_fw-la probans_fw-la be_v great_a than_o probata_fw-la the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n cham._n for_o i_o demand_v whence_o do_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o can_v err_v in_o its_o decree_n but_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o govern_v always_o they_o answer_v god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o then_o they_o allege_v those_o 13._o place_n to_o prove_v it_o obj._n 1_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v before_o moses_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v great_a authority_n ans._n 1._o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v ancient_a than_o christ_n yet_o not_o of_o great_a authority_n 2._o consider_v the_o word_n 1._o quoad_fw-la formale_a 22._o externum_fw-la as_o write_v formaliter_fw-la and_o clothe_v with_o word_n so_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n 2._o quoad_fw-la formale_a internum_fw-la the_o matter_n and_o sense_n or_o meaning_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v and_o govern_v by_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 23._o joh._n 17._o 20._o jam._n 1_o 18._o semen_n semper_fw-la sobole_fw-la illa_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la s●men_fw-la antiquus_fw-la esse_fw-la nec●sse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o be_v and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n although_o in_o this_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v it_o be_v after_o obj._n 2._o non_fw-la crederem_fw-la evangelio_n nisi_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la chamierus_n say_v augustine_n ans._n these_o word_n say_v whitaker_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o one_o can_v hardly_o exchange_v three_o word_n with_o they_o but_o they_o will_v produce_v they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o first_o be_v much_o move_v to_o receive_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n by_o her_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o move_v the_o samaritan_n to_o believe_v but_o when_o the_o man_n of_o samaria_n have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o speak_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o more_o for_o his_o own_o word_n then_o the_o woman_n john_n 4._o 39_o 41._o in_o which_o sense_n those_o word_n of_o augustine_n so_o frequent_o quote_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v augustine_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o manichee_n thing_n when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n he_o be_v first_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v vever_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o he_o not_o that_o his_o faith_n rest_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o final_a stay_n but_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o so_o far_o to_o respect_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o listen_v unto_o it_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o acquisite_a and_o humane_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v christ._n to_o a_o better_a illumination_n by_o force_n whereof_o he_o may_v more_o certain_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o father_n in_o one_o place_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o force_n it_o be_v strange_a we_o deny_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o external_a mean_n to_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a scripturas_fw-la mean_n when_o we_o call_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a we_o call_v they_o not_o so_o passive_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o man_n and_o accept_v of_o but_o active_o because_o they_o prescribe_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n to_o we_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v canonical_a scripture_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a although_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la chamier_n be_v reject_v 2._o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n like_o a_o notary_n which_o keep_v public_a write_n 3._o to_o publish_v declare_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o crier_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ought_v to_o pronounce_v the_o king_n edict_n but_o to_o pretermit_v add_v or_o alter_v nothing_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o act_n 8._o 35._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o this_o church_n here_o be_v not_o that_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n neither_o the_o church_n representative_a which_o be_v a_o general_a council_n nor_o the_o church_n virtual_a which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o amesius_n pope_n but_o the_o church_n essential_a secundarium_fw-la the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a believer_n the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o pillar_n not_o more_o architectonico_fw-la understand_v by_o it_o some_o essential_a piece_n of_o the_o building_n but_o more_o forensi_fw-la such_o a_o post_n or_o 557._o pillar_n on_o which_o table_n and_o proclamation_n use_v to_o hang._n in_o old_a time_n the_o gentile_n use_v to_o write_v their_o law_n in_o table_n and_o so_o hang_v they_o upon_o pillar_n of_o stone_n that_o the_o people_n may_v read_v they_o as_o proclamation_n be_v nail_v to_o post_n in_o market_n to_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o church_n liken_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o pillar_n who_o use_n be_v to_o show_v what_o hang_v thereon_o it_o be_v a_o pillar_n not_o because_o it_o hold_v up_o tabernacle_n but_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n as_o

most_o unjust_a mean_n extort_v money_n from_o gojim_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n paulus_n fagius_n in_o his_o annotat._n on_o deut._n 17._o 17._o scripture_n argument_n be_v the_o chief_a to_o convince_v a_o unbeliever_n christ_n by_o divers_a consectary_n argument_n john_n 5._o labour_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v 1._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 33._o 2._o his_o work_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o verse_n 36._o 3._o the_o father_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 37._o 4._o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 39_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v john_n my_o miracle_n my_o word_n from_o heaven_n then_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o testimomy_n of_o scripture_n nothing_o will_v convince_v we_o though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nor_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o joh._n 5._o ult_n the_o lord_n in_o execute_v of_o his_o judgement_n common_o observe_v proportion_n 31._o and_o retaliation_n antichrist_n be_v the_o great_a opposite_a to_o god_n law_n and_o word_n he_o be_v call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o the_o lawless_a one_o he_o be_v without_o law_n above_o law_n against_o law_n he_o abuse_v scripture_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o jud●●_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o ruin_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o god_n shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n id_fw-la est_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la beza_n god_n have_v consecrate_v the_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o save_v but_o destroy_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o such_o a_o work_n antichrist_n strength_n be_v in_o man_n conscience_n only_o this_o will_v pierce_v thither_o heb._n 4._o 12._o god_n use_v the_o word_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n these_o way_n 1._o it_o discover_v he_o his_o doctrine_n his_o error_n 2._o it_o harden_v he_o 3._o it_o condemn_v he_o and_o pass_v sentence_n against_o he_o chap._n iii_o ii_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o divine_a ●lows_n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n canonical_a of_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a book_n say_v some_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v use_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o phil._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 6._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v the_o double_a emphasis_n this_o notable_a canon_n because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v by_o it_o and_o also_o be_v make_v a_o perfect_a canon_n or_o rule_n of_o all_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n credendorum_fw-la &_o agendorum_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v towards_o salvation_n but_o cameron_n think_v it_o be_v not_o term_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o that_o book_n say_v he_o be_v call_v canonical_a which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v a_o canon_n of_o those_o write_n which_o be_v esteem_v divine_a becanus_n say_v they_o be_v call_v canonical_a scriptura_fw-la both_o because_o they_o contain_v a_o rule_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o divine_a book_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o canon_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o must_v contain_v truth_n or_o be_v a_o express_a form_n and_o image_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a mind_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v command_v sanctify_a and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a authority_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n these_o book_n be_v sanctify_v either_o common_o all_o of_o both_o testament_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o church_n and_o canon_n itself_o or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v special_o and_o singular_o confirm_v by_o word_n sign_n and_o event_n as_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o the_o prophetical_a book_n and_o hagiographa_n before_o their_o carry_v into_o babylon_n by_o extraordinary_a sign_n the_o cloud_n and_o veil_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 10._o levit._fw-la 16._o 2._o and_o god_n answer_n by_o ephod_n urim_n and_o thummim_n exod._n 28._o 30._o after_o their_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n by_o singular_a testimony_n of_o event_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o flesh_n by_o his_o say_n and_o deed_n heb._n 1._o 2._o and_o by_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o sign_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n mark_v 16._o 20._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n divine_a ecclesiastical_a and_o bellarm._n false_a the_o divine_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v of_o god_n into_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 14._o this_o be_v a_o common_a division_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n among_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o version_n of_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n testamenti_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la biblia_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o the_o geneva_n give_v that_o title_n to_o their_o bible_n la_fw-fr bible_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr saint_n escriture_n du_fw-fr vi●l_n &_o noveau_fw-fr testament_n augustine_n think_v they_o be_v better_o call_v vetus_n &_o novum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la heinsius_n &_o grotius_n vetus_n &_o novum_fw-la foedus_fw-la vide_fw-la grotii_fw-la annotat._n in_o libros_fw-la evangelii_n a_o covenant_n be_v a_o agreement_n between_o two_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o one_o it_o be_v call_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n convention_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o confirm_v it_o a_o testament_n for_o 1._o in_o a_o testament_n or_o last_o will_v the_o testator_n mind_n be_v declare_v so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n often_o psal._n 19_o and_o 119._o 2._o here_o be_v a_o testator_n christ_n a_o legacy_n eternal_a life_n heir_n the_o elect_a a_o write_v the_o scripture_n seal_n the_o sacrament_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o joh._n church_n of_o the_o jew_n show_v they_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v the_o new_a testament_n contain_v the_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o salvation_n already_o exhibit_v and_o christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v original_o august_n in_o hebrew_a because_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n rom._n 3._o 2._o except_o what_o daniel_n junius_n and_o ezra_n write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n the_o jewish_a church_n receive_v they_o from_o god_n keep_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o posterity_n many_o grave_a author_n hold_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o first_o tongue_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o name_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o be_v call_v hebrew_a say_v erpenius_n not_o from_o heber_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n as_o josephus_n jerom_n and_o other_o think_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o rather_o speak_v chaldee_n then_o hebrew_a because_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n which_o draw_v his_o original_n from_o he_o be_v a_o chaldean_a but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v say_v erpenius_n 14._o as_o all_o the_o rabbin_n origen_n and_o other_o testify_v from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o people_n arise_v from_o canaan_n it_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n say_v the_o same_o erpenius_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n speak_v it_o to_o his_o prophet_n deliver_v his_o holy_a will_n write_v in_o it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a from_o the_o opinion_n of_o great_a man_n that_o holy_a man_n shall_v use_v it_o with_o god_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n vide_fw-la buxtorfium_fw-la de_fw-la linguae_fw-la hebraeae_fw-la origine_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la there_o be_v many_o hebraism_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n many_o word_n and_o phrase_n rather_o use_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n then_o the_o greek_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v

and_o writer_n four_o of_o maccabee_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n sixtus_n senenfis_n bellarmine_n and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v when_o they_o omit_v these_o and_o reckon_v up_o the_o whole_a canon_n the_o state_n therefore_o of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v whether_o daniel_n those_o seven_o whole_a book_n with_o the_o appendix_n be_v sacred_a divine_a canonical_a we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o of_o these_o especial_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v very_o 6._o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o humane_a tractate_v but_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o a_o excellency_n canonical_a and_o of_o infallible_a truth_n out_o of_o which_o firm_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v that_o we_o deny_v those_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o reckon_v for_o true_o canonical_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v all_o even_a by_o our_o adversary_n for_o canonical_a without_o any_o exception_n 2._o for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o so_o far_o we_o agree_v but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n whole_a book_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o for_o canonical_a which_o we_o hold_v apocryphal_a the_o reason_n why_o these_o book_n at_o first_o be_v add_v to_o holy_a writ_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n 18._o in_o their_o late_a time_n before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o proper_o and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n name_v hebrew_n inhabit_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o be_v hellenist_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v in_o greek_a of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o when_o they_o now_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n beforementioned_a hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a unquestioned_a and_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a adulterate_a corrupt_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a book_n write_v in_o those_o time_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n drus._n praeterit_fw-la l._n 5._o annotat._n ad_fw-la act._n apost_n c._n 6._o jun._n animad_fw-la in_o bell._n cont_n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 15._o sect._n 21._o tertul_n in_o apol_n c._n 19_o they_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a i._n secret_a and_o hide_a not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v unknown_a by_o that_o reason_n judge_n and_o ruth_n shall_v be_v apocryphal_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v read_v waltherus_n open_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o secret_o and_o in_o private_a by_o private_a person_n or_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a with_o the_o ancient_n these_o book_n our_o church_n reject_v as_o not_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o these_o reason_n all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 45._o but_o none_o of_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o 1._o the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v malachi_n mal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o between_o who_o and_o john_n baptist_n come_v no_o prophet_n mark_n begin_v with_o the_o same_o word_n almost_o with_o which_o malachi_n end_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v next_o to_o the_o old_a but_o these_o book_n reg._n be_v write_v by_o such_o who_o live_v most_o of_o they_o after_o malachi_n 2._o all_o the_o prophet_n write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o language_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v but_o the_o father_n affirm_v and_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o most_o of_o these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a ergo_fw-la be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o canonical_a 2._o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o safe_o keep_v by_o they_o rom._n 3._o 2._o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o reprove_v the_o jew_n 59_o for_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v yet_o never_o reprove_v they_o for_o reject_v those_o book_n which_o be_v divine_o inspire_v which_o sacrilege_n he_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v yea_o our_o saviour_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o joh._n 5._o 8._o 39_o ezra_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v report_v to_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o safe_o to_o lay_v they_o up_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v reject_v or_o not_o receive_v any_o book_n be_v canonical_a they_o have_v grievous_o err_v which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o affirm_v yea_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o canonical_a book_n 6._o which_o no_o church_n receive_v for_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divide_v into_o moses_n 44._o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n with_o which_o agree_v the_o old_a distribution_n of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o hagiographa_n 3._o there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o know_v a_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a one_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n the_o other_o by_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o they_o which_o do_v live_v when_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v who_o do_v witness_v that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v origen_n by_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o these_o book_n be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o of_o these_o way_n they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n never_o commend_v these_o book_n unto_o we_o as_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n all_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o general_a john_n 5._o 39_o and_o 10._o 35._o rom._n 16._o 26_o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o and_o chap._n 24._o 25_o 27_o 44._o the_o most_o of_o all_o in_o special_a genesis_n matth._n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o exodus_fw-la mat._n 5._o 21_o 27_o 33_o 38._o leviticus_n gal._n 3._o 12._o number_n john_n 3._o 14._o deuteronomy_n act_v 3._o 22._o joshua_n heb._n 11._o 30_o 31._o judge_n heb._n 11._o 32._o ruth_n mat._n 1._o 3_o first_o of_o samuel_n matth._n 12._o 3._o second_o of_o samuel_n heb._n 1._o 5._o first_o of_o king_n mat._n 12._o 42._o second_o of_o king_n luk._n 4._o 27._o first_o of_o chronicle_n mat._n 1._o 3_o 7_o 10_o 13._o second_o of_o chronicle_n act_n 7._o 48._o ezra_n matth._n 1._o 12_o 13._o job_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o psalm_n act._n 4._o 25._o proverb_n heb._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 7._o isaiah_n matth._n 1._o 23._o jeremiah_n heb._n 10._o 16_o 17._o ezekiel_n mat._n 25._o 35._o daniel_n matth._n 24._o 25._o all_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n act_n 7._o 42._o and_o 15._o 15_o 16._o hosea_n mat._n 12._o 7._o joel_n act._n 2._o 12._o amos_n act._n 15._o 16._o jonah_n mat._n 12._o 40_o 41._o micah_n mat._n 10._o 35._o nahum_n rom._n 10._o 15._o habakkuk_n rom._n 1._o 17._o haggai_n heb._n 12._o 26._o zachary_n matth._n 21._o 5._o malachi_n luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o these_o book_n be_v not_o cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n object_n if_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a therefore_o because_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v then_o nahum_n and_o zephany_n be_v not_o canonical_a aratus_n menander_n and_o epimenides_n profane_a poet_n be_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v cite_v act_v 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o titus_n 1._o 12._o answ._n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o not_o canonical_a only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v but_o especial_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a scripture_n 2._o nahum_n and_o zephany_n be_v implicit_o quote_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v mention_v act_v 7._o 41._o and_o 15._o 15_o 16._o the_o poet_n be_v not_o cite_v as_o canonical_a but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v himself_o to_o his_o hearer_n who_o do_v much_o esteem_v their_o authority_n some_o have_v 7._o well_o conclude_v from_o act._n 10._o 43._o that_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o testify_v not_o of_o christ._n 4._o those_o book_n which_o contain_v manifest_a untruth_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v

determine_v all_o controversy_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a truth_n and_o certain_a verity_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n primary_o interternal_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o itself_o which_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o most_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o all_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o first_o truth_n or_o divine_a will_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o symbol_n and_o lively_a image_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v dictate_v whence_o those_o honourable_a title_n be_v give_v to_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10._o ult_n word_n of_o truth_n eccles._n 1●_n 10_o yea_o truth_n itself_o john_n 17._o 17._o have_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o author_n christ_n jesus_n the_o truth_n for_o the_o witness_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o composer_n of_o it_o and_o it_o work_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o angel_n gal._n 1._o 8._o christ_n commend●_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o above_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o revelation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o above_o information_n from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o 31._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o eminent_o true_a truth_n itself_o prim●_n veritas_fw-la and_o pura_fw-la down_o veritas_fw-la the_o scripture_n have_v a_o twofold_a truth_n 1._o of_o assection_n it_o contain_v no_o error_n 2._o of_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o unfaithfulness_n in_o it_o the_o first_o truth_n refer_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v signify_v proper_o call_v truth_n o●_n verity_n the_o second_o refer_v to_o the_o in●ention_n of_o the_o speaker_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v veracity_n or_o fidelity_n the_o latter_a be_v employ_v psal._n 19_o thy_o testimony_n be_v sure_a and_o so_o th●_n sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o former_a be_v employ_v in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v pure_a than_o gold_n seven_o time_n refine_v there_o be_v two_o sign_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o particularity_n of_o it_o it_o name_v particular_n in_o geneolagy_n dolosus_fw-la versat●r_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la 2._o impartiality_n towards_o friend_n and_o their_o adversary_n the_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v their_o fault_n describe_v they_o give_v due_a commendation_n to_o their_o adversary_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v 1._o more_o than_o any_o humane_a truth_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n 2._o above_o all_o natural_a reason_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 3._o a_o truth_n which_o evidence_v itself_o 4._o the_o standard_n of_o all_o truth_n nothing_o be_v true_a in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o this_o 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v term_v canonical_a general_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n canon_n vivendi_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o rule_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o worthy_a rule_n of_o religion_n faith_n and_o godliness_n according_a whereunto_o the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fit_v these_o property_n say_v suarez_n be_v require_v in_o a_o rule_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v know_v and_o easy_a the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o its_o kind_n and_o ●o_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v inflexible_a 4._o universal_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n able_a to_o instruct_v we_o sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrinal_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o all_o good_a duty_n or_o practical_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o practice_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v to_o please_v god_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o here_o find_v be_v not_o needful_a to_o believe_v and_o practice_v for_o felicity_n christ_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 22._o 32._o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n against_o the_o pharisee_n by_o a_o inference_n make_v from_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 12._o 7._o the_o head_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o there_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n 1._o for_o faith_n jerome_n in_o his_o controversy_n with_o helvidius_n say_v credimus_fw-la 2._o quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v christ_n often_o say_v have_v you_o not_o read_v be_v it_o not_o write_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n luke_n 10._o 26._o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v run_v parallel_n this_o we_o first_o believe_v when_o we_o do_v 20._o believe_v say_v tertullian_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beyond_o scripture_n when_o we_o say_v all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o understand_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v literal_o and_o verbal_o contain_v in_o the_o sripture_n but_o that_o all_o be_v either_o express_v therein_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o all_o controversy_n about_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 12._o 32._o and_o 4._o 2._o josh._n 1._o 7._o franciscus_n de_fw-fr salis_n a_o popish_a bishop_n sai_z the_o gospel_n be_v honour_v so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n and_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v there_o erasmus_n in_o his_o epistle_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o dominican_n that_o when_o in_o the_o school_n any_o man_n refute_v his_o conclusion_n by_o show_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n he_o will_v cry_v out_o ista_fw-la est_fw-la argumentatio_fw-la lutherana_n protestor_n i_o non_fw-la responsurum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o lutheran_n way_n of_o argue_v i_o protest_v i_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n psal._n 19_o 11._o and_o rainoldus_n psal._n 119._o 9_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v deliver_v remedy_n against_o all_o vice_n and_o mean_n be_v there_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o all_o virtue_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o scripture_n exact_o and_o not_o swerve_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o way_n or_o rule_v say_v chamier_n when_o linacer_n a_o learned_a english_a man_n hear_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o 5_o of_o matthew_n read_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n either_o these_o say_n be_v not_o christ_n or_o we_o be_v not_o christian_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a not_o a_o partial_a and_o insufficient_a rule_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o as_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a god_n so_o his_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a word_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n than_o it_o do_v not_o perfect_o direct_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v perfect_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v perfect_a second_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o partial_a rule_n than_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n regula_n fidei_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la adaequata_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la regula_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la whitakerus_n 1._o all_o addition_n and_o detraction_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o man_n to_o the_o word_n deut._n 4._o 2._o and_o 12._o 32._o deut._n 5._o 32._o gal._n 1._o 8._o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a to_o beget_v heavenly_a and_o save_a wisdom_n psal._n 19_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 8._o and_o religion_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n luke_n 1._o 4._o of_o which_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o full_a assent_n regula_n rectè_fw-la definitur_fw-la mensura_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la quae_fw-la nullam_fw-la vel_fw-la additionem_fw-la vel_fw-la detractionem_fw-la patitur_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v a_o just_a rule_n last_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o person_n ever_o since_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v it_o have_v be_v the_o only_a

when_o you_o become_v man_n you_o must_v put_v away_o these_o childish_a thing_n blow_v at_o the_o root_n p._n 82_o 83._o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n forbid_v even_o angel_n to_o add_v deest_fw-la any_o thing_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 4._o 5_o 12._o and_o 12._o 32._o and_o 30._o 10._o and_o 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o 28._o 58._o joshua_n 1._o 7_o 8._o prov._n 30._o 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o last_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o need_v no_o further_a counsel_n nor_o direction_n thereunto_o chamierus_n but_o 17._o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a and_o complete_a unto_o every_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n or_o confute_v false_a by_o exhort_v and_o put_v forward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o dehort_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v that_o all_o and_o every_o writing_n viz._n of_o plato_n aristotle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v for_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o not_o only_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n call_v they_o the_o holy_a write_n thereby_o to_o note_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o one_o sentence_n or_o book_n but_o all_o the_o sentence_n and_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o use_v the_o article_n which_o have_v force_n of_o a_o universal_a note_n therefore_o the_o greek_a word_n the_o whole_a scripture_n signify_v the_o whole_a altogether_o and_o not_o every_o part_n several_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o no_o one_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o divine_n have_v from_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o reason_n thus_o as_o the_o papist_n charge_v we_o it_o be_v profitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o because_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o these_o whitak_n end_n viz._n to_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o refute_v false_a opinion_n to_o instruct_v in_o holy_a life_n and_o correct_v ill_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a martyrol_n or_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o those_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v perfect_a therefore_o much_o more_o for_o the_o people_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la nititur_fw-la unica_fw-la illa_fw-la voce_fw-la utilis_fw-la sed_fw-la toto_fw-la sententiae_fw-la complexu_fw-la chamierus_n hitherto_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o consider_v now_o follow_v the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o in_o opposition_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o verity_n as_o the_o papist_n speak_v d_o davenant_n premise_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n 5._o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o we_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o which_o god_n have_v cease_v to_o speak_v to_o man_n by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n divine_o inspire_v and_o to_o lay_v open_a new_a revelation_n to_o his_o church_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o yet_o seal_v their_o gospel_n deliver_v viva_n voice_fw-la be_v no_o less_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n than_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o the_o tradition_n 39_o of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o embrace_v certain_a historical_n and_o ceremonial_a one_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o opinion_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o worship_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n 4._o we_o call_v that_o a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o strict_o when_o a_o proposition_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n fundamental_a opinion_n be_v those_o which_o by_o a_o usual_a and_o proper_a name_n be_v call_v article_n of_o faith_n 5._o what_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o theological_a faith_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v as_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o great_a light_n the_o moon_n a_o less_o gen._n 1._o 16._o that_o rachel_n be_v beautiful_a leah_n blear-eyed_a the_o papist_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n charronaeus_fw-la and_o insufficiency_n as_o not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 4._o decret_a 1._o say_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o discipline_n be_v contain_v in_o libris_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la the_o papist_n 1._o general_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o word_n write_v and_o tradition_n they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n open_o nor_o secret_o this_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o first_o invent_v by_o they_o the_o jewish_a father_n do_v use_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a mark_v 75._o matth._n 5._o 21._o for_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n yea_o at_o length_n they_o affirm_v that_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o cabala_n or_o a_o double_a law_n the_o one_o write_v the_o other_o 1._o unwritten_a the_o tridentin_n father_n s●s_z 4._o do_v command_n tradition_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverend_a affection_n and_o piety_n with_o which_o we_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n and_o because_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n refuse_v this_o he_o be_v exclude_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n they_o explain_v not_o what_o those_o tradition_n be_v which_o must_v be_v so_o regard_v none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o give_v we_o a_o list_n and_o catalogue_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n not_o of_o the_o word_n commit_v to_o writing_n only_o they_o affirm_v in_o general_a whatsoever_o they_o teach_v or_o do_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o tradition_n unwritten_a the_o cause_n of_o itself_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o may_v thrust_v what_o they_o will_v upon_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n vide_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr script_n contro_fw-la quaest._n 6._o c._n 5._o see_v also_o moulins_n buckler_n of_o faith_n p._n 51._o lindan_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o only_a tradition_n for_o say_v he_o we_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o tradition_n though_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o can_v not_o do_v well_o enough_o with_o scripture_n though_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n baldwin_n say_v a_o testament_n may_v be_v either_o scriptum_n or_o nuncupativum_fw-la set_v down_o in_o writing_n or_o utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o a_o nuncupative_a testament_n or_o will_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o writing_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o solemn_a witness_n the_o solemn_a witness_n of_o christ_n testament_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n let_v papist_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o part_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unwritten_a any_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v conceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v most_o for_o they_o who_o stand_v most_o for_o their_o authority_n and_o perfection_n as_o all_o the_o reform_a divine_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o also_o confirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o most_o perfect_a but_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n titus_n 1._o 2._o rom._n 3._o 4._o god_n can_v lie_v and_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n every_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v have_v a_o certain_a and_o

infallible_a ground_n there_o be_v none_o such_o of_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n because_o our_o adversary_n unwritten_a do_v contend_v for_o tradition_n not_o write_v hot_o and_o zealous_o against_o the_o total_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v thrust_v upon_o we_o many_o point_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o irrefragable_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o large_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v translate_v tradition_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 8._o use_v only_o in_o these_o place_n matth._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3_o 5_o 8_o 9_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 14._o colos_n 2._o 8._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v render_v traditio_fw-la mat._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3_o 5_o 8_o 9_o 13._o gal._n 1._o 14._o col._n 2._o 6._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o praecepta_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o whereto_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a translation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v whole_o agree_v use_v the_o word_n tradition_n every_o where_o except_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o where_o they_o use_v the_o word_n precept_n but_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n tradition_n arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o interlineal_a translation_n do_v render_v it_o traditio_fw-la beza_n do_v common_o express_v it_o by_o the_o word_n traditio_fw-la in_o the_o english_a geneva_n bible_n we_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n instruction_n tradition_n call_v man_n precept_n tradition_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n not_o that_o we_o fear_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o simple_a deceive_v as_o though_o the_o unwritten_a verity_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v thereby_o commend_v or_o as_o though_o we_o have_v some_o honourable_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o what_o we_o do_v herein_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v give_v we_o free_a liberty_n to_o do_v in_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n we_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n as_o often_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o the_o rhemist_n have_v do_v not_o that_o we_o be_v drive_v by_o fear_n or_o shame_n to_o alter_v what_o be_v do_v before_o but_o because_o we_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o carp_n at_o our_o translation_n though_o never_o so_o unjust_a first_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o name_n bishop_n tradition_n the_o word_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v if_o the_o sense_n affix_v thereto_o be_v lawful_a 2._o all_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v not_o simple_o condemn_v by_o we_o 3._o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n many_o observation_n dispensable_a and_o alterable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n appertain_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n only_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o general_a concern_v all_o church_n 4._o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o those_o book_n be_v in_o itself_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o those_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n 5._o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n express_o there_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v there_o contain_v and_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o follow_v of_o it_o we_o receive_v upon_o tradition_n though_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o receive_v not_o for_o tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n and_o maldonat_n 15._o both_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o maldonat_a conclude_v nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la traditio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bellarmine_n birth-priviledge_n as_o whitaker_n show_v contradict_v himself_o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o after_o that_o the_o catholic_n can_v prove_v baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o head_n ibid._n we_o may_v refer_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lordsday_n the_o precept_n whereof_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o practice_n be_v and_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n any_o shall_v name_v it_o a_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n if_o he_o grant_v withal_o that_o the_o example_n apostolical_a have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n as_o imply_v a_o common_a equity_n concern_v we_o no_o less_o than_o it_o do_v they_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v call_v the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n chamier_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o for_o although_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o orderly_a connexion_n and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o those_o principal_a article_n gather_v into_o a_o epitome_n wherein_o be_v imply_v and_o whence_o be_v infer_v all_o conclusion_n theological_a be_v a_o act_n humane_a not_o divine_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o we_o admit_v it_o not_o to_o have_v that_o credit_n as_o now_o it_o have_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o creed_n itself_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n by_o tradition_n be_v note_v 1._o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v and_o 13._o immediate_o call_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o write_v 2._o in_o special_a it_o note_v the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o writing_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o 3._o it_o signify_v rite_n express_o contain_v in_o writing_n act._n 6._o 14._o 4._o it_o betoken_v that_o which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v but_o only_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v invent_v and_o deliver_v by_o man_n not_o immediate_o call_v in_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v take_v 1._o in_o good_a part_n for_o any_o rite_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o his_o church_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n whether_o it_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n or_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o and_o 23._o 2._o in_o ill_a part_n it_o note_v the_o vain_a idle_a and_o unwarrantable_a invention_n of_o man_n whether_o doctrine_n or_o rite_n mat._n 15._o 3._o mar._n 7._o 8_o 9_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v reverent_o of_o tradition_n by_o the_o word_n tradition_n either_o they_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o also_o be_v a_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n leave_v unto_o we_o 15._o or_o by_o tradition_n they_o understand_v observation_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n du_n moulin_n reason_n confirm_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n against_o popish_a tradition_n 1._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 24._o which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o any_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2._o

christ_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o nor_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v rather_o against_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o they_o undoubted_o leave_v in_o record_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o be_v faithful_a steward_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n as_o augustine_n affirm_v at_o all_o time_n to_o cover_v their_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n with_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n last_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v those_o grave_n and_o great_a mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o for_o their_o rudeness_n bear_v they_o be_v forsooth_o oil_n and_o spittle_n in_o baptism_n candle_n light_a at_o noon_n day_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o law_n baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o such_o like_a gue-gaws_a as_o the_o gross_a and_o carnall_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v object_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o therefore_o brethron_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o chamierus_n you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n from_o these_o word_n say_v our_o adversary_n it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v et_fw-la nullum_fw-la papistae_fw-la in_o scripture_n locum_fw-la probabiliorem_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la say_v whitaker_n the_o heretic_n say_v the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n purposely_o guileful_o and_o of_o ill_a conscience_n refrain_v in_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n tradition_n evermore_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o express_v most_o exact_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o when_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o fond_a fantasy_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o in_o true_a sense_n it_o never_o do_v there_o they_o use_v it_o most_o glad_o here_o therefore_o and_o in_o the_o like_a place_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o like_a of_o tradition_n unwritten_a commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v instruction_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o what_o they_o can_v invent_v else_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o simple_a or_o unwary_a reader_n who_o translation_n have_v none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o beguile_v such_o by_o art_n and_o conveyance_n thus_o far_o the_o rhemist_n paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n some_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o he_o teach_v loc_n they_o not_o in_o his_o two_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o teach_v some_o doctrine_n which_o he_o write_v not_o as_o if_o that_o paul_n write_v no_o more_o epistle_n than_o these_o two_o whereby_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v not_o they_o in_o write_v unto_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o write_v unto_o other_o second_o how_o follow_v this_o argument_n paul_n write_v not_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 31_o god_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o write_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_n write_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o new_a be_v write_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fulfil_n and_o further_a clear_n of_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o it_o appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o act_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o 6._o paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o there_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o paul_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n this_o teach_v then_o by_o word_n be_v there_o limit_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v at_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o he_o tarry_v so_o small_a a_o while_n when_o among_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o remain_v long_a 2._o of_o any_o place_n and_o consequent_o teach_v most_o he_o show_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v four_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n call_v vers_n 14._o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n or_o write_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v evident_o that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n see_v the_o apostle_n define_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n five_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n have_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v preface_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o part_n by_o his_o epistle_n the_o text_n enforce_v we_o to_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n or_o ever_o since_o the_o testament_n be_v write_v have_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v the_o papist_n chamier_n do_v common_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o delivery_n or_o a_o thing_n deliver_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o be_v never_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o have_v his_o credit_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o cabala_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n their_o tradition_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a as_o well_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v have_v be_v of_o we_o and_o they_o appropriate_v to_o note_n forth_o only_o unwritten_a constitution_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o avoid_v in_o such_o place_n as_o this_o the_o word_n tradition_n though_o our_o last_o translation_n use_v it_o where_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o commend_v any_o such_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n so_o common_o take_v although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v any_o such_o matter_n we_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v true_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v therefore_o we_o use_v these_o word_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n institution_n or_o the_o doctrine_n mandata_fw-la deliver_v all_o which_o be_v of_o one_o or_o near_a sense_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o do_v tradition_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v object_n 1_o timothy_n 6._o 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pledge_n say_v bellarmine_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o treasure_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n be_v understand_v depositum_fw-la say_v the_o rhemist_n be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v their_o successor_n answ._n though_o other_o learned_a man_n interpret_v this_o pledge_n or_o gage_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n test._n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o which_o have_v best_a ground_n both_o by_o circumstance_n of_o this_o and_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o church_n decree_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v only_o wherewith_o the_o title_n of_o a_o pledge_n can_v stand_v unless_o one_o may_v lay_v to_o pledge_v a_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n since_o in_o popery_n the_o church_n herself_o make_v the_o doctrine_n which_o herself_o take_v to_o pledge_v herein_o they_o handle_v it_o like_o a_o pledge_n that_o they_o lock_v it_o up_o fast_o where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v keep_v can_v come_v unto_o it_o what_o have_v become_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o other_o have_v not_o be_v more_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o then_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a copy_n thereof_o write_v with_o 8._o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v commit_v there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a

pope_n approve_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n observe_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n follow_v the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n what_o the_o pope_n confirm_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v interpret_v all_o scripture_n but_o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 1._o because_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v frequent_o and_o gross_o err_v in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o rom._n 8._o 8._o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v marry_v say_v siricius_n the_o pope_n innocent_a so_o expound_v those_o word_n john_n 6._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o that_o he_o thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n pope_n boniface_n interpret_v luke_n 22._o 38._o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n 2._o because_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 16._o 18._o some_o pope_n say_v right_o that_o by_o the_o rock_n christ_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n give_v by_o peter_n concern_v christ_n be_v mean_v other_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n other_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v the_o roman_a seat_n or_o chair_n 3._o because_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o err_v but_o be_v gross_a and_o wicked_a heretic_n liberius_n the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 350_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o afterward_o as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n 7._o be_v depose_v honorius_n the_o first_o be_v a_o monothelite_n he_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o so_o but_o one_o nature_n and_o for_o this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o three_o general_a counsel_n some_o pope_n be_v atheist_n as_o leo_n the_o ten_o who_o call_v the_o gospel_n fabulam_fw-la de_fw-fr christ●_n one_o call_v the_o pope_n that_o great_a heteroclite_n in_o religion_n another_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o papist_n who_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o christian_n that_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n be_v no_o good_a rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n see_v ja●●●us_n laurentius_n his_o singular_a tractate_n entitle_v reverentia_fw-la eccles._n rom._n erga_fw-la s._n pat._n veteres_fw-la subdola_fw-la artic._n 2._o &_o proposit._n 9_o in_o his_o auctarium_fw-la he_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v more_o esteem_v the_o father_n than_o the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n for_o counsel_n gregory_n the_o pope_n equalize_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o the_o four_o gospel_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o article_n define_v in_o they_o he_o say_v not_o they_o can_v as_o little_o err_v but_o they_o do_v as_o little_o err_v in_o their_o decision_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n because_o the_o determination_n in_o those_o first_o general_n counsel_n against_o heretic_n be_v evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n dr_n featley_n stricturae_n in_o lyndomastigem_fw-la concern_v the_o 7_o sac._n for_o if_o these_o four_o general_a counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o pope_n authority_n as_o papist_n say_v be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v great_a than_o the_o evangelist_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o blasphemous_o speak_v we_o say_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v from_o general_a counsel_n first_o because_o even_o universal_a counsel_n have_v err_v the_o chalcedonian_a council_n panormitanus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o four_o so_o much_o magnify_v by_o pope_n gregory_n in_o rash_o prefer_v the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n before_o that_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n those_o that_o condemn_v christ_n be_v then_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n matth._n 26._o 65._o john_n 11._o 47._o see_v act._n 4._o 18._o second_o general_a counsel_n have_v be_v opposite_a one_o to_o another_o that_o of_o constance_n to_o the_o other_o of_o basil_n whereof_o one_o set_v down_o that_o counsel_n can_v err_v and_o so_o also_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o affirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a three_o there_o be_v no_o general_a counsel_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n four_o the_o general_a counsel_n interpret_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n as_o athanasius_n and_o ambrose_n teach_v concern_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a five_o because_o they_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o celebrate_v to_o declare_v any_o doubtful_a sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v expound_v but_o few_o place_n of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o pope_n will_v assemble_v they_o to_o expound_v the_o rest_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o scripture_n only_o but_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n so_o their_o interpretation_n it_o not_o by_o man_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n like_o wise_a let_v counsel_n father_n altingius_fw-la church_n give_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o private_a if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v a_o private_a man_n give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o private_a because_o its_o divine_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o private_a in_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o public_a but_o to_o divine_a and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v no_o scripture_n be_v of_o a_o man_n own_o interpretation_n that_o be_v private_a contrary_a to_o divine_a the_o word_n be_v interpret_v aright_o by_o declare_v 1._o the_o order_n 2._o the_o sum_n or_o scope_n 3._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v do_v by_o frame_v a_o rhetorical_a and_o logical_a analysis_n of_o the_o text._n in_o give_v the_o sense_n three_o rule_n be_v of_o principal_a use_n and_o necessity_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o literal_a and_o large_a sense_n of_o any_o word_n in_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v embrace_v far_o when_o our_o cleave_v thereunto_o will_v breed_v some_o disagreement_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o present_a scripture_n and_o some_o other_o text_n or_o place_n else_o shall_v we_o change_v the_o scripture_n into_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o such_o appear_a disagreement_n the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o seek_v out_o some_o distinction_n restriction_n limitation_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o reconcilement_n thereof_o and_o one_o of_o these_o will_v always_o fit_v the_o purpose_n for_o god_n word_n must_v always_o bring_v perfect_a truth_n it_o can_v fight_v against_o itself_o 3._o such_o figurative_a sense_n limitation_n restriction_n or_o distinction_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v either_o in_o the_o present_a place_n or_o some_o other_o and_o chief_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o differ_v with_o the_o present_a text_n be_v due_o compare_v together_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n of_o god._n chap._n i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n have_v handle_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la in_o divinity_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o god_n nuncupant_fw-la who_o be_v principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la or_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n god_n and_o his_o work_n be_v the_o matter_n or_o part_n of_o divinity_n this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o necessary_a 1._o because_o man_n be_v make_v for_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v right_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n 21_o god_n love_n and_o honour_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n john_n 5._o 39_o 3._o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 2._o profitable_a our_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jer._n 9_o 23._o john_n 3._o 17._o 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n

look_v on_o the_o good_a it_o wait_v for_o as_o not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o its_o own_o strength_n second_o the_o act_n of_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o object_n a_o expectation_n this_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o wait_v patient_a abide_n all_o hope_n be_v either_o humane_a the_o expectation_n which_o the_o rational_a creature_n have_v from_o some_o second_o cause_n this_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o vain_a hope_n a_o spiders-web_n a_o lie_n divine_a the_o expectation_n of_o the_o will_v to_o receive_v good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o such_o a_o hope_n must_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o alone_o his_o power_n and_o truth_n stand_v engage_v to_o we_o and_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o they_o be_v vain_a so_o we_o must_v either_o have_v a_o general_a or_o particular_a promise_n ●3_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o or_o else_o it_o be_v idle_a to_o expect_v it_o therefore_o david_n repeat_v it_o more_o than_o once_o that_o he_o hope_v in_o god_n word_n psal._n 130._o 5._o &_o psal._n 119._o 49_o 81._o so_o abraham_n have_v god_n promise_n for_o a_o son_n in_o his_o old-age_n before_o he_o expect_v one_o the_o measure_n of_o hope_n it_o must_v be_v strong_a and_o firm_a without_o waver_v so_o as_o to_o hold_v out_o even_o against_o hope_n all_o likelihood_n the_o continuance_n of_o it_o it_o must_v hold_v out_o against_o all_o delay_n and_o procrastination_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o this_o be_v wait_v on_o god_n which_o be_v command_v 2._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o this_o affection_n there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n of_o hope_n at_o all_o in_o glory_n there_o be_v little_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a condition_n of_o man_n the_o object_n of_o his_o happiness_n be_v present_a and_o enjoy_v god_n his_o favour_n and_o communion_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o but_o this_o do_v not_o continue_v 3._o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o affection_n 1._o the_o corrupt_a object_n of_o our_o hope_n when_o we_o be_v deprave_v 2._o the_o woeful_a effect_n and_o curse_a fruit_n it_o bring_v forth_o first_o the_o object_n that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a object_n of_o it_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v whole_o lose_v god_n his_o image_n favour_n grace_n ephes._n 2._o 14._o &_o 1._o 11._o that_o object_n though_o suitable_a be_v not_o look_v on_o by_o he_o under_o that_o notion_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o reach_v out_o this_o unto_o he_o although_o there_o be_v no_o real_a hope_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o bastardly_a hope_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v presumption_n the_o hope_n and_o vain_a expectation_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v a_o ungrounded_a confidence_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n without_o warrant_n will_v promise_v himself_o all_o good_a second_o the_o woeful_a effect_n which_o this_o false_a hope_n produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 6._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o draw_v they_o violent_o into_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n young_a man_n be_v therefore_o easy_o beguile_v because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n 2._o this_o corrupt_a hope_n wrap_v up_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o curse_a carnal_a security_n job_n 18._o 13_o 14._o 3._o when_o this_o be_v cut_v down_o it_o usual_o end_v in_o bitter_a despair_n because_o the_o confidence_n it_o have_v to_o uphold_v itself_o be_v a_o mere_a sigment_n 4._o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o affection_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n good_a be_v unseen_a and_o unenjoy_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o hope_n must_v have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o a_o believer_n life_n to_o comfort_n stay_v and_o refresh_v he_o rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o sanctify_v this_o affection_n 1._o in_o turn_v it_o to_o its_o right_a object_n and_o upon_o a_o right_a ground_n 2._o in_o produce_v the_o right_a proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n of_o it_o hope_v thus_o rectify_v be_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o storm_n it_o look_v at_o two_o thing_n the_o good_a to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n that_o hope_n close_v with_o hope_n jer._n 14._o 8._o rom._n 15._o 13._o col._n 1._o 27._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 2._o the_o less_o principal_a be_v the_o promise_n concern_v this_o and_o a_o better_a life_n heb._n 11._o or_o rather_o the_o thing_n promise_v second_o the_o mean_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o ordinance_n the_o ground_n of_o hope_n be_v faith_n in_o the_o word_n the_o act_n of_o hope_n be_v expectation_n the_o put_v out_o of_o the_o rational_a appetite_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a good_a which_o be_v fidei_fw-la difficult_a not_o a_o vain_a uncertain_a expectation_n but_o a_o sure_a expectation_n of_o it_o the_o object_n be_v sure_a if_o i_o believe_v it_o this_o make_v the_o soul_n possess_v itself_o in_o patience_n rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n look_v at_o the_o truth_n as_o present_v hope_n close_v with_o it_o as_o future_a there_o be_v a_o certainty_n 1._o of_o the_o object_n when_o the_o thing_n i_o believe_v or_o hope_v for_o be_v infallible_a 2._o of_o the_o subject_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v sure_a to_o my_o soul._n two_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o hope_n despair_n and_o presumption_n despair_n be_v a_o fall_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o future_a good_a conceive_a as_o inattainable_a at_o least_o to_o the_o party_n self_n it_o be_v a_o soul_n rack_a itself_o with_o what_o be_v and_o what_o will_v be_v see_v job_n 13._o 14._o we_o must_v despair_v of_o attain_v any_o good_a thing_n by_o our_o own_o industry_n without_o god_n special_a help_n we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o attain_v any_o good_a thing_n by_o god_n gracious_a blessing_n favour_n and_o mercy_n viz._n power_n against_o sin_n pardon_v of_o it_o deliverance_n out_o of_o cross_n and_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a absence_n or_o privation_n of_o hope_n but_o a_o passion_n contrary_a to_o hope_v as_o love_v to_o hatred_n francis_n spira_n in_o the_o despair_n of_o his_o soul_n cry_v out_o very_o desperation_n be_v hell_n itself_o he_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o god_n mercy_n presumption_n which_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o hope_n the_o papist_n expect_v heaven_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o take_n of_o thing_n asore-hand_n or_o a_o look_n for_o that_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v what_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o this_o holy_a affection_n be_v to_o god_n people_n whilst_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o stay_n and_o safeguard_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o all_o time_n of_o difficulty_n heb._n 6._o the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul._n 2._o it_o be_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o possession_n we_o have_v of_o the_o other_o world_n rom._n 6._o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n mark_n of_o a_o sanctify_a hope_n 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n breed_v it_o rom._n 15._o 4._o col._n 1._o 23._o it_o discover_v thy_o desperate_a out_o condition_n in_o thyself_o lam._n 3._o 24_o 25._o 2._o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 15._o 13._o col._n 1._o 27._o 3._o such_o a_o one_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n more_o than_o earthly_a heb._n 11._o 15_o 16._o 4._o he_o that_o have_v true_a hope_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v himself_o for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o psal._n 37._o 3._o because_o the_o soul_n expect_v good_a from_o god_n it_o labour_v to_o walk_v acceptable_o with_o he_o 5._o it_o carry_v the_o soul_n cheerful_o on_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o attain_v that_o end_n heb._n 10._o 23._o 6._o the_o use_n of_o it_o principal_o appear_v when_o storm_n and_o difficulty_n arise_v the_o real_a use_n 8._o of_o it_o be_v to_o stay_v the_o soul_n when_o trouble_n come_v it_o quiet_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o patient_a and_o content_a under_o pressure_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o motive_n to_o hope_n first_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o we_o can_v live_v without_o it_o it_o be_v a_o expectation_n of_o a_o absent_a good_a we_o shall_v be_v dash_v on_o the_o rock_n continual_o if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o anchor_n of_o our_o life_n prov._n 10._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o second_o when_o this_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v keep_v it_o in_o a_o quiet_a calm_a condition_n three_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o holiness_n he_o that_o have_v this_o

3._o 22._o isa._n 61._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 1._o 1._o &_o 2._o 3_o act._n 1._o 3_o mat._n 11._o 25_o 27._o mat._n 22._o 32._o joh._n 5._o 46._o luk._n ●4_n 44_o 45_o montanus_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a instruction_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o that_o there_o be_v only_o certain_a principle_n of_o religion_n give_v by_o they_o be_v unperfect_a and_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v finish_v and_o polish_a by_o the_o comforter_n which_o himself_o do_v forge_v tertullian_n be_v a_o montanist_n he_o often_o liken_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o a_o tree_n who_o fruit_n be_v not_o bloom_v and_o unto_o one_o which_o be_v in_o his_o base_a age_n cartw._n reply_v to_o whitgift_n 2_o answer_v 79._o 79._o additio_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturam_fw-la fit_a tripliciter_fw-la 1._o in_o quo_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la contrarium_fw-la &_o est_fw-la ●_z 2o._o in_o quo_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la diversum_fw-la &_o est_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la 3o._o in_o quo_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la consonum_fw-la &_o est_fw-la fidelis_fw-la instructionis_fw-la instructionis_fw-la that_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o god_n will_v have_v nothing_o add_v and_o from_o which_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o take_v away_o must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a illud_fw-la perfectum_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la genere_fw-la aut_fw-la addi_fw-la aut_fw-la diminui_fw-la potest_fw-la psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v that_o perfection_n cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la deest_fw-la salus_fw-la nostra_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la salutis_fw-la via_fw-la fides_fw-la viae_fw-la dux_fw-la scripturae_fw-la raynoldus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v collectiuè_n not_o distributiuè_a si_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la totam_fw-la sed_fw-la omnem_fw-la significaret_fw-la eo_fw-la fortius_fw-la futurum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la part_n singulae_fw-la sufficerent_fw-la tum_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la omnes_fw-la chamierus_n 2_o king_n 5._o 8._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 17._o nullus_fw-la papista_fw-la aptè_fw-la &_o plenè_fw-la huic_fw-la argumento_fw-la unquam_fw-la respondit_fw-la aut_fw-la respondebit_fw-la whitak_n whitak_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v hawk_n the_o martyr_n sufficient_a for_o my_o salvation_n yes_o say_v one_o of_o bonner_n chaplain_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o for_o our_o instruction_n hawk_n answer_v god_n send_v i_o the_o salvation_n and_o take_v you_o the_o instruction_n fox_n martyrol_n episc._n daven_n de_fw-fr judicé_fw-la controver_n cap._n 5._o 5._o notandum_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la scripture_n seu_fw-la scripto_fw-la verbo_fw-la definiri_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la prius_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la seu_fw-la serm●nem_fw-la nunc_fw-la scripturas_fw-la appellat_fw-la adversus_fw-la pontificios_fw-la qui_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la scriptas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la &_o pontificum_fw-la etiam_fw-la decreta_fw-la transferunt_fw-la sed_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la scripture_n cingi_fw-la &_o terminari_fw-la apparet_fw-la rom._n 1._o 2._o deinde_fw-la 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o denique_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la cum_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la conferat_fw-la eamque_fw-la in_o se_fw-la inclusam_fw-la habeat_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la cam_fw-la accedere_fw-la aut_fw-la adjungi_fw-la potest_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la judaeorum_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la scripture_n comprehensa_fw-la opinionem_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la comprobat_fw-la cartw._n in_o harm_n evangel_n in_o joh._n 5._o 39_o 39_o minima_fw-la veritatis_fw-la particula_fw-la in_o scripture_n continetur_fw-la charronaeus_fw-la charronaeus_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o rhemist_n annotat_fw-la in_o joh._n 21._o sect_n 3._o &_o aunot_n in_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 16._o &_o annot_n in_o act._n 15._o sect_n 3._o &_o in_o apoc._n 10._o sect_n 1._o 1._o asserimus_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la contineri_fw-la expressè_fw-la totam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la necessarian●_n five_o the_o side_n five_o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la praeter_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la scriptum_fw-la requiri_fw-la etiam_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la s_o 〈…〉_z id_fw-la est_fw-la divinas_fw-la &_o apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la omnes_fw-la libros_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la ne●_n non_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vel_fw-la ore_fw-la tenus_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la vel_fw-la à_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it dictatas_fw-la &_o continua_fw-la successione_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la conservatas_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la tridentina_n synodus_fw-la sess_v 4._o sect_n 1._o 1._o bellarmin●_n ha●h_v a_o whole_a book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a do_v we_o not_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o agree_v unto_o the_o scripture_n nay_o more_o do_v we_o not_o translate_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o text_n will_v bear_v it_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a original_a look_v upon_o mat._n 15._o and_o in_o three_o several_a verse_n 2_o 3_o 6._o we_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n look_v upon_o the_o 7_o of_o mark_n and_o in_o four_o several_a verse_n vers_fw-la 3_o 8_o 9_o 13._o we_o translate_v tradition_n look_v upon_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n 2._o 8._o gal._n 1_o 14._o and_o upon_o st_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o and_o in_o all_o these_o in_o the_o translation_n join_v with_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n tradition_n dr_n featley_n case_n for_o the_o spectacle_n ch_n 8._o 8._o the_o word_n original_o may_v import_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v howsoever_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n thus_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o tradition_n as_o deliver_v by_o word_n and_o still_o be_v tradition_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n but_o though_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o have_v this_o general_a and_o indifferent_a signification_n of_o anything_o that_o be_v deliver_v yet_o in_o our_o disputation_n it_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o only_a manner_n of_o deliver_v by_o word_n and_o relation_n only_o and_o not_o by_o scripture_n we_o deny_v that_o either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v unwritten_a which_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v for_o attain_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n abbot_n against_o bishop_n bishop_n in_o mat._n 15._o 15._o vide_fw-la whitakerum_fw-la de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 9_o quaest._n 6._o p._n 405._o &_o 406._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la stand_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v one_o but_o when_o he_o dispute_v for_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o anabaptist_n than_o he_o heap_v up_o text_n of_o scripture_n mr_n blakes_n birth-priviledge_n birth-priviledge_n exstat_fw-la nomen_fw-la diei_fw-la dominicae_fw-la mat._n 28_o mar._n 16_o apoc._n 1._o exstat_fw-la exemplum_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la eum_fw-la diem_fw-la solennem_fw-la habuit_fw-la celebratione_fw-la coenae_fw-la praedicatione_n verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la collectione_n el●emosynae_n act._n 20._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o quod_fw-la exemplum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la praxin_fw-la cum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la nobis_fw-la repraesentant_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la eos_fw-la praecipere_fw-la imitationem_fw-la svi_fw-la vedel_n 〈◊〉_d epist._n ignatii_n ad_fw-la magnesios_n c._n 7._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n est_fw-la secundum_fw-la formulam_fw-la rationemque_fw-la verborum_fw-la at_o secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la est_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ipsissima_fw-la junius_n animad_fw-la in_o bellarm._n controv_fw-mi 1._o l._n 4._o negamus_fw-la ullum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la symbolo_fw-la vel_fw-la minimum_fw-la articulum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la disertè_fw-la constet_fw-la ac_fw-la totidem_fw-la penè_fw-la dixerim_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o scripture_n sancta_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la merito_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la opus_fw-la tesellatum_fw-la u●pote_fw-la constans_fw-la ex_fw-la variis_fw-la loc_n be_v hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la excorptis_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la collatis_fw-la artificioséque_fw-la compositis_fw-la chamier_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o hoc_fw-la suis_fw-la primum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la dog_n ma_fw-fr quòd_fw-la negarunt_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la spectant_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la scripta_fw-la esse_fw-la joseph_n antiq._n l._n 13._o 13._o traditiones_fw-la istae_fw-la non_fw-la scriptae_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la in_o n._n test._n dicuntur_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la traditiones_fw-la sed_fw-la notantur_fw-la semper_fw-la aliquo_fw-la clogio_fw-la ut_fw-la quum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la traditiones_fw-la seniorum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la humanae_fw-la siquando_fw-la traditionis_fw-la vox_fw-la pon●tur_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sum●●ur_fw-la in_o bonam_fw-la partem_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la traditio_fw-la est_fw-la camer_n in_o mat._n 15._o ephes._n 2._o 20._o apoc._n 21._o 24._o christ_n tax_v the_o ignorance_n

free_a gather_v of_o church_n i_o will_v wish_v such_o to_o weigh_v well_o what_o m._n baxter_n have_v in_o his_o christian_a concord_n pag._n 34._o to_o 4●_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a reform_a divine_v hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n see_v vignier_n preface_n to_o that_o excellent_a book_n of_o he_o entitle_v theatre_n de_fw-fr l'antichrist_n and_o m._n prinns_n canterburian_n doom_n p._n 277_o 278_o 279._o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o hear_v from_o the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o since_o that_o doctrine_n prevail_v among_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o lose_a hand_n i_o wonder_v then_o why_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n shall_v speak_v and_o write_v so_o wary_o that_o way_n i_o may_v add_v divers_a thing_n to_o that_o i_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o monk_n the_o dominican_n come_v near_o we_o than_o the_o fraciscans_n friar_z francis_n be_v high_o commend_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o three_o notable_a act_n first_o for_o gather_v worm_n out_o of_o the_o way_n second_o for_o call_v all_o manner_n of_o beast_n as_o worm_n and_o ass_n his_o brethren_n three_o for_o take_v louse_n off_o beggar_n and_o put_v they_o on_o himself_o yea_o into_o his_o own_o bosom_n see_v lewis_n owen_n run_v register_n his_o unmask_n of_o all_o popish_a monk_n and_o jesuit_n and_o also_o his_o speculum_fw-la jesuiticum_fw-la in_o the_o seven_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o special_a benefit_n by_o he_o adoption_n john_n 1._o 12._o justification_n act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o sanctification_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 1._o col._n 2._o 13._o rom._n 12._o 9_o to_o the_o end_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o gal._n 5._o 22_o 23_o 24._o ephes._n 6._o 14._o to_o 19_o philippian_n 4._o 4._o to_o the_o 9_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o ordinance_n where_o i_o show_v the_o need_n of_o they_o for_o the_o anabaptistas_n able_a christian_n here_o and_o maintain_v the_o several_a ordinance_n for_o that_o of_o baptism_n why_o shall_v the_o privilege_n of_o infant_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v straight_a than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n or_o actual_a faith_n be_v more_o require_v in_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v than_o it_o be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v when_o cirlumcision_n as_o well_o as_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o in_o the_o nine_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o decalogue_n where_o i_o acknowledge_v i_o have_v receive_v much_o help_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o m._n wheatleys_n for_o the_o four_o first_o commandment_n and_o of_o m._n ball_n for_o the_o first_o see_v m._n caudry_n second_o part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o last_o i_o treat_v of_o glorification_n mat._n 25._o 46._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o see_v a_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o master_n thomas_n goodwin_n of_o this_o argument_n style_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n on_o rom._n 8._o 18._o i_o have_v not_o only_o go_v over_o the_o several_a head_n of_o positive_a divinity_n but_o i_o have_v likewise_o handle_v many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o arminian_n socinian_o and_o also_o discuss_v several_a thing_n about_o church-government_n to_o make_v it_o more_o full_a and_o general_o useful_a to_o settle_v man_n in_o the_o main_a truth_n it_o be_v report_v of_o david_n paraeus_n that_o his_o labour_n be_v bestow_v in_o polish_n the_o body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n collect_v by_o zachary_n ursine_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v 536._o not_o to_o die_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o task_n but_o when_o he_o have_v conclude_v it_o he_o joyful_o utter_v these_o word_n now_o lord_n suffer_v thy_o servant_n to_o depart_v in_o peace_n because_o i_o have_v do_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v i_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n as_o for_o that_o good_a esteem_n which_o my_o other_o labour_n have_v general_o find_v among_o both_o learned_a and_o pious_a christian_n so_o for_o enable_v i_o to_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n some_o may_v perhaps_o blame_v i_o for_o glean_v some_o notion_n from_o such_o as_o i_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o author_n i_o read_v to_o that_o i_o may_v say_v habes_fw-la confitentem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la reum_fw-la i_o know_v no_o such_o guilt_n in_o it_o if_o i_o do_v make_v use_n sometime_o of_o some_o special_a observation_n i_o hear_v from_o the_o pulpit_n though_o i_o hear_v often_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o several_a person_n some_o hold_n that_o a_o man_n sermon_n be_v no_o long_o his_o own_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v it_o and_o i_o think_v the_o ear_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v sense_n of_o discipline_n beside_o many_o divine_n and_o idle_a some_o rabbi_n though_o i_o have_v but_o harsh_a language_n from_o one_o divine_a have_v acknowledge_v themselves_o behold_v to_o i_o for_o my_o labour_n therefore_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v grudge_v if_o i_o do_v likewise_o benefit_v myself_o and_o also_o other_o by_o my_o collection_n in_o that_o kind_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o guide_v we_o all_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o apostasy_n in_o these_o decline_a day_n thy_o hearty_a well-willer_n edward_n leigh_n imprimatur_fw-la june_n 15_o 1653_o edmund_z calamy_n prolegomena_n hebrew_n vi_o i._n the_o apostle_n chide_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n gospel_n for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o uncapablenesse_n of_o divine_a mystery_n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o end_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v they_o may_v for_o their_o time_n and_o mean_n have_v be_v teacher_n and_o yet_o now_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o which_o be_v strange_a the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o increase_v both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n leave_v the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o man_n run_v a_o race_n they_o leave_v one_o place_n and_o go_v on_o forward_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o stick_v there_o but_o pass_v on_o to_o a_o great_a perfection_n the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o he_o be_v train_v up_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o scholar_n 1._o puny_n or_o petty_n 2._o proficient_n perfectist_n six_o principle_n be_v name_v as_o so_o many_o head_n and_o common-place_n of_o the_o ancient_a catechism_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o necessary_a principle_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o 1._o two_o main_a duty_n that_o be_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n from_o it_o dead_a work_n that_o every_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o repent_v 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n as_o manifest_v in_o the_o word_n and_o reveal_v in_o christ._n 2._o two_o mean_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o mean_v both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o outward_a baptism_n of_o john_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o minister_n though_o some_o spanhem_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o set_a time_n of_o baptism_n 2._o the_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o a_o trope_n or_o borrow_a speech_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o which_o hand_n be_v lay_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o à_fw-fr la●ide_n expound_v it_o so_o cartwright_n in_o his_o harmony_n see_v m._n gillespy_v miscel._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 47_o 48._o and_o m._n cartw._n rejoynd_v p._n 278._o 3._o two_o benefit_n resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o same_o numerical_a grot._n body_n shall_v arise_v again_o that_o it_o die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n so_o call_v metonymical_o because_o in_o that_o judgement_n sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v concern_v their_o eternal_a state_n either_o in_o weal_n or_o woe_n vide_fw-la grot._n cat._n in_o matth._n 26._o 45._o not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o a_o foundation_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o build_n 2._o that_o it_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o build_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o immovable_a simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o time_n person_n and_o thing_n christ_n 11._o only_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v

infinite_a in_o he_o he_o alone_o be_v good_a matth._n 19_o 17._o and_o only_o wise_a rom._n 16._o 27._o and_o king_n of_o king_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o both_o in_o the_o concrete_a and_o abstract_n he_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a and_o good_a but_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n itself_o life_n and_o justice_n itself_o five_o they_o be_v all_o actual_o and_o operative_o in_o god_n he_o do_v know_v live_v and_o will_v his_o holiness_n make_v we_o holy_a every_o attribute_n in_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n to_o convey_v this_o to_o we_o god_n wisdom_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n to_o we_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v eternal_a life_n from_o his_o eternity_n rom._n 6._o 23._o 6._o all_o these_o be_v in_o god_n objective_o and_o final_o our_o holiness_n look_v upon_o his_o holiness_n as_o the_o face_n in_o the_o look_a glass_n on_o the_o man_n who_o representation_n it_o be_v and_o our_o holiness_n end_v in_o he_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v everlasting_a constant_a and_o unchangeable_n for_o ever_o in_o 10._o he_o at_o one_o time_n as_o well_o as_o another_o the_o qualification_n of_o every_o service_n we_o perform_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o we_o will_v honour_v he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n mal._n 1._o 14._o therefore_o great_a service_n be_v due_a to_o he_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n if_o one_o can_v pitch_v upon_o a_o particular_a promise_n in_o prayer_n yet_o he_o may_v bottom_n his_o faith_n upon_o a_o attribute_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 6._o john_n 17._o 17._o this_o may_v minister_v comfort_n to_o god_n people_n god_n attribute_n be_v not_o mutable_a accident_n but_o his_o very_a essence_n his_o love_n and_o mercy_n be_v like_o himself_o infinite_a immutable_a and_o eternal_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o creature_n comfort_n let_v thy_o heart_n rise_v up_o to_o this_o but_o these_o be_v not_o my_o portion_n 2._o if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n take_v away_o the_o comfort_n from_o thou_o say_v satis_fw-la solatii_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la deo_fw-la his_o aim_n be_v when_o he_o take_v away_o creature-comfort_n that_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o more_o immediate_o in_o himself_o matth._n 6._o 21_o 22._o this_o show_v that_o the_o saint_n selfsufficiency_n lie_v in_o god_n all-sufficiency_n gen._n 17._o 1._o prov._n 14._o 14._o exercise_n faith_n therefore_o upon_o every_o attribute_n that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v have_v the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o ephes._n 6._o 10._o and_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o every_o attribute_n psal._n 21._o 13._o 2._o we_o shall_v imitate_v god_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v immutable_o good_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v levit._fw-la 11._o 44._o mat._n 5._o 48._o these_o attribute_n be_v diverse_o divide_v they_o be_v affirmative_a and_o negative_a as_o good_a just_a invisible_a immortal_a incorporeal_a proper_a and_o figurative_a as_o god_n be_v good_a wise_a member_n and_o humane_a affection_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o absolute_a and_o relative_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v immense_a eternal_a he_o be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v a_o creator_n king_n judge_n some_o describe_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o essence_n spiritual_a invisible_a most_o simple_a infinite_a immutable_a and_o immortal_a some_o as_o he_o be_v to_o we_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a most_o good_a just_a wise_a and_o true_a 1._o some_o declare_v god_n own_o sufficiency_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a infinite_a perfect_a unchangeable_a eternal_a other_o his_o efficiency_n as_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n justice_n and_o goodness_n over_o the_o creature_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v patient_n just_a merciful_a some_o be_v incommunicable_a and_o agree_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a infinite_a other_o be_v communicable_a in_o a_o so●t_n with_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wise_a good_n the_o communicable_a attribute_n of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o so_o in_o we_o as_o in_o god_n because_o in_o he_o they_o be_v essential_a the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n be_v communicable_a to_o we_o in_o their_o use_n and_o benefit_n though_o not_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la operationis_fw-la the_o other_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la imaginis_fw-la his_o omnipotency_n act_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o these_o property_n in_o god_n differ_v from_o those_o property_n which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o god_n they_o be_v infinite_a unchangeable_a and_o perfect_a even_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o and_o therefore_o indeed_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o in_o man_n and_o angel_n they_o be_v finite_a changeable_a and_o imperfect_a mere_a quality_n divers_a they_o receive_v they_o by_o participation_n only_o not_o be_v such_o of_o themselves_o by_o nature_n god_n do_v some_o great_a work_n when_o he_o will_v manifest_v a_o attribute_n when_o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o power_n he_o create_v the_o world_n when_o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o holiness_n he_o give_v the_o law_n when_o he_o will_v declare_v his_o love_n he_o send_v his_o son_n when_o he_o will_v show_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n he_o make_v heaven_n when_o he_o will_v discover_v his_o justice_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n he_o make_v hell_n psal._n 63._o 2._o and_o 106._o 8._o arminian_n and_o socinian_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n in_o his_o essence_n subsistence_n and_o decree_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n three_o attribute_n be_v not_o discover_v 1._o god_n pardon_v mercy_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_v till_o the_o fall_n 2._o his_o philanthropy_n or_o love_n to_o man_n hebr._n 2._o 16._o 3._o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n he_o cast_v the_o angel_n into_o hell_n immediate_o after_o their_o sin_n all_o the_o attribute_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n in_o a_o high_a way_n his_o wisdom_n be_v manifest_v in_o make_v the_o world_n and_o in_o give_v a_o law_n but_o a_o great_a wisdom_n in_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 3._o 10._o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o discover_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o observe_v a_o accurate_a method_n in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o attribute_n zanchy_a d._n preston_n and_o m._n stock_n have_v handle_v some_o few_o of_o they_o none_o that_o i_o know_v have_v write_v full_o of_o they_o all_o chap._n iii_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n simple_a living_n immortal_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o substance_n or_o ●ssence_n altogether_o incorporeal_a this_o the_o scripture_n express_o witness_v john_n 4_o 24._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o a_o understand_a spirit_n be_v either_o create_v or_o uncreated_a create_a spirit_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o a_o angel_n psal._n 104._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 6._o ult_n uncreated_a god_n whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o communicable_a to_o the_o creature_n the_o octau._n same_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n and_o singularity_n above_o the_o rest_n angel_n be_v spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n or_o singularity_n above_o all_o spirit_n the_o god_n of_o spirit_n numb_a 16._o 22._o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o the_o author_n of_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o spirit_n the_o word_n spirit_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n ruach_n be_v use_v chief_o of_o god_n and_o secondary_o of_o the_o creature_n when_o it_o be_v use_v of_o god_n it_o be_v use_v either_o proper_o or_o metonymical_o proper_o and_o so_o first_o essential_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o godhead_n absolute_o as_o john_n 4._o 24._o or_o more_o restrictive_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o second_o personal_o for_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n common_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o ghost_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v metonymical_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n either_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n prophetical_a 1_o sam._n 10._o 6_o 10._o miraculous_a or_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n ephes._n 5._o 18._o angel_n and_o man_n soul_n be_v create_v spirit_n but_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n the_o word_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n nihil_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o creaturis_fw-la

more_o but_o also_o because_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a that_o can_v be_v wish_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n therefore_o our_o happiness_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a when_o we_o enjoy_v god_n as_o a_o object_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v with_o everlasting_a delight_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v god_n essence_n and_o attribute_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v far_o different_a both_o from_o all_o feign_a god_n and_o from_o all_o creature_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n follow_v for_o in_o one_o most_o simple_a nature_n of_o god_n there_o be_v distinct_a person_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o trinity_n or_o 5._o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n we_o say_v god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o light_n of_o nature_n quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la naturae_fw-la but_o not_o quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la personarum_fw-la we_o can_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8._o aquinas_n par_fw-fr 1._o summae_fw-la theol._n quaest._n 32._o art_n 1._o conclus_fw-la say_v impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la per_fw-la rationem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la ad_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la divinarum_fw-la personarum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la pervenire_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a by_o natural_a reason_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n he_o there_o show_v that_o he_o which_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o mystery_n by_o natural_a reason_n derogate_v from_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o draw_v other_o to_o believe_v cum_fw-la enim_fw-la aliquis_fw-la faith_n he_o excellent_o ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la fidem_fw-la inducit_fw-la rationes_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la cogentes_fw-la cedit_fw-la in_o irrisionem_fw-la infidelium_fw-la credunt_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la rationibus_fw-la innitamur_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la eas_fw-la credamus_fw-la when_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n urge_v reason_n that_o be_v not_o cogent_a he_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o derision_n of_o infidel_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o we_o rely_v on_o such_o reason_n and_o believe_v because_o of_o they_o we_o think_v say_v cloppenburg_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bidel_n argum_fw-la 1_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o many_o mystery_n of_o faith_n can_v neither_o be_v demonstrate_v nor_o refute_v by_o reason_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v not_o able_a by_o natural_a reason_n to_o find_v out_o the_o trinity_n but_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v illustrate_v it_o by_o reason_n the_o simile_n which_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o divine_n bring_v draw_v from_o the_o creature_n be_v unequal_a and_o unsatisfactory_a since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n between_o thing_n finite_a and_o infinite_a two_o resemblance_n be_v much_o use_v in_o scripture_n the_o light_n and_o the_o word_n the_o hebraicum_fw-la light_n which_o be_v three_o day_n before_o the_o sun_n gen._n 1._o and_o then_o condense_v into_o that_o glorious_a body_n and_o ever_o since_o diffuse_v throughout_o the_o world_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n so_o the_o father_n of_o light_n which_o inhabit_v light_a which_o none_o can_v approach_v jam_fw-la 1._o 17._o and_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4._o 2._o in_o who_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n again_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o mind_n think_v and_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o the_o voice_n utter_v so_o be_v the_o father_n as_o the_o mind_n conceive_v the_o son_n as_o the_o word_n conceive_v or_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o voice_n or_o speech_n utter_v and_o impart_v to_o all_o hearer_n and_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n a_o studious_a father_n meditate_v on_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o child_n with_o a_o shell_n lade_n the_o sea_n into_o a_o little_a hole_n he_o demand_v what_o the_o child_n do_v i_o intend_v say_v the_o child_n to_o empty_a the_o ocean_n into_o this_o pit_n it_o be_v 23._o impossible_a say_v the_o father_n as_o possible_a say_v the_o child_n as_o for_o thou_o to_o comprehend_v this_o profound_a mystery_n in_o thy_o shallow_a capacity_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o 1._o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o reveal_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o perfect_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n although_o trinity_n in_o its_o native_a signification_n signify_v the_o number_n of_o any_o three_o 9_o thing_n yet_o by_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n it_o be_v limit_v to_o signify_v the_o three_o 19_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v as_o if_o the_o essence_n do_v consist_v of_o three_o person_n as_o so_o many_o part_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o trinity_n and_o triplicity_n trinity_n be_v when_o the_o same_o essence_n have_v divers_a way_n of_o subsist_v and_o triplicity_n be_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v compound_v of_o three_o as_o part_n they_o be_v three_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n or_o divine_a attribute_n three_o eternal_o but_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o personal_a property_n as_o the_o father_n be_v of_o none_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o both_o three_o person_n but_o one_o god_n as_o to_o be_v to_o be_v true_a to_o be_v good_a be_v all_o one_o because_o transcendent_n the_o act_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n say_v some_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o essential_a in_o which_o all_o the_o person_n have_v equal_a hand_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la the_o outward_a work_n which_o concern_v the_o creature_n belong_v to_o one_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o to_o create_v govern_v 2._o some_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la opera_fw-la propria_fw-la the_o personal_a property_n or_o internal_a work_n be_v distinguish_v as_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o appropriata_fw-la as_o the_o school_n speak_v act_n of_o office_n more_o peculiar_o attribute_v to_o one_o person_n th●n_v another_o eph._n 4._o 7._o so_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o son_n the_o son_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n see_v dr_n hampton_n on_o gen._n 1._o 6._o &_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o god_n plot_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v not_o only_o say_v some_o to_o exalt_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o to_o glorify_v the_o person_n distinct_o according_a to_o their_o appropriate_v act_n there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la another_o and_o another_o but_o not_o aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la another_o thing_n and_o another_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v another_o person_n from_o the_o son_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o they_o all_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o their_o nature_n as_o three_o man_n or_o three_o angel_n differ_v for_o they_o differ_v so_o as_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o other_o but_o now_o the_o father_n be_v not_o without_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n without_o the_o father_n so_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n the_o father_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n john_n 17._o 3._o that_o be_v beside_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n there_o be_v not_o another_o god_n to_o be_v find_v the_o word_n only_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o feign_a god_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o divine_a nature_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n that_o exclude_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o search_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o all_o which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o essence_n though_o there_o be_v no_o inequality_n in_o the_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o order_n not_o of_o dignity_n but_o of_o beginning_n operationis_fw-la the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o world_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o partial_a cause_n much_o less_o as_o if_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o these_o instrumental_a but_o only_o mere_a order_n a_o person_n be_v diversus_fw-la modus_fw-la

ha●endi_fw-la eandem_fw-la essentiam_fw-la subsistentia_fw-la in_o school_n signify_v a_o be_v with_o a_o individual_a property_n whereby_o one_o be_v not_o another_o person_n say_v some_o be_v a_o law_n term_n it_o be_v any_o thing_n have_v reason_n with_o a_o individual_a property_n a_o person_n be_v such_o a_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v distinguish_v from_o every_o 2._o other_o thing_n by_o some_o special_a or_o personal_a property_n or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n restrain_v with_o his_o personal_a property_n or_o it_o be_v a_o different_a manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v diverse_o subsist_v in_o peter_n james_n john_n but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o one_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o essence_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o as_o one_o thing_n from_o another_o one_o person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o by_o its_o personal_a property_n and_o by_o its_o manner_n of_o work_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n person_n if_o we_o add_v wendelinus_n a_o fit_a epithet_n and_o say_v the_o father_n be_v a_o divine_a or_o uncreated_a person_n and_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n person_n signify_v a_o understand_a subsistent_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 11_o persona_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la una_fw-la this_o word_n do_v express_v more_o excellency_n than_o the_o word_n subsistence_n as_o one_o do_v import_v for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v that_o a_o beast_n do_v subsist_v but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v a_o beast_n be_v a_o person_n because_o a_o person_n be_v a_o understand_a subsistent_n dr_n cheynel_n divine_a trin-unity_n the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o beget_v that_o be_v not_o to_o multiply_v his_o substance_n by_o production_n but_o to_o communicate_v his_o substance_n to_o the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a substance_n from_o the_o father_n by_o communication_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v or_o to_o be_v breathe_v forth_o to_o receive_v his_o substance_n by_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n joint_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n both_o gal._n 4._o 6._o the_o father_n only_o beget_v the_o son_n only_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o proceed_v both_o procession_n and_o generation_n be_v ineffable_a when_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v press_v by_o one_o to_o assign_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o word_n beget_v and_o proceed_v dic_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la say_v he_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la generatio_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la dicamquid_fw-la sit_fw-la processio_fw-la ut_fw-la ambo_fw-la insaniamus_fw-la distinguere_fw-la inter_fw-la processionem_fw-la &_o generationem_fw-la nescio_fw-la non_fw-la vel●o_fw-la non_fw-la sufficio_fw-la aug._n in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v they_o differ_v for_o the_o father_n work_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o son_n and_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n work_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o himself_o there_o be_v so_o one_o god_n as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n or_o divers_a manner_n of_o be_v in_o that_o one_o godhead_n the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o whatsoever_o absolute_o agree_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o do_v agree_v likewise_o to_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 2._o every_o person_n have_v not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a deity_n in_o itself_o a_o person_n be_v one_o entire_a alterius_fw-la distinct_a subsistence_n have_v life_n understanding_n will_n and_o power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a operation_n these_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o a_o person_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n for_o accident_n be_v not_o person_n they_o inhere_o in_o another_o thing_n a_o person_n must_v subsist_v 2._o a_o lively_a and_o intelligent_a substance_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o will_n a_o house_n be_v not_o a_o person_n nor_o a_o stone_n or_o beast_n 3._o determinate_a and_o singular_a for_o mankind_n be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o john_n and_o peter_n 4._o incommunicable_a it_o can_v be_v give_v to_o another_o hence_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v subsistit_fw-la not_o a_o person_n because_o it_o be_v communicable_a to_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v a_o person_n because_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v in_o particular_a can_v be_v communicate_v to_o another_o 5._o not_o sustain_v by_o another_o therefore_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o it_o be_v sustain_v by_o his_o deity_n 6._o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o part_n of_o another_o therefore_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o person_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n viz._n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 18._o be_v manifest_a by_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 1._o 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n deus_fw-la qui_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la imaginem_fw-la homo_fw-la conditur_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la discrepat_fw-la natura_fw-la non_fw-la differt_fw-la hilary_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr trin._n vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n gen._n 19_o 24._o then_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gom●rrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n mercer_n on_o the_o place_n say_v sed_fw-la efficaciora_fw-la in_o judaeos_fw-la aut_fw-la alios_fw-la qui_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la negant_fw-la argumenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la proferenda_fw-la num_fw-la quid_fw-la say_v hilary_n de_fw-fr trin._n non_fw-la verus_fw-la dominus_fw-la à_fw-la vero_fw-la domino_fw-la aut_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la à_fw-la domino_fw-la well_fw-mi quid_fw-la praeter_fw-la significationem_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la coaptabis_fw-la &_o memento_fw-la quod_fw-la quem_fw-la solum_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la nosti_fw-la hunc_fw-la eundem_fw-la solum_fw-la justum_fw-la judicem_fw-la sis_fw-la professus_fw-la adime_fw-es filio_fw-la quod_fw-la iudex_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la auferas_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n psal._n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foot_n stool_n rabbi_n saadia_n gaon_n on_o daniel_n interpret_v this_o of_o the_o messiah_n vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la in_o matth._n 22._o 42._o it_o be_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o speak_v so_o peter_n paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o show_v mat._n 22._o 43._o and_o the_o pharisee_n acknowledge_v it_o since_o he_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n although_o he_o ought_v to_o descend_v of_o his_o race_n and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n psal._n 33._o 7._o there_o three_o be_v name_v the_o word_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 6._o 3._o holy_a holy_a holy_a but_o this_o truth_n be_v most_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 3._o 16._o luke_n 6._o 3._o 22._o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n utter_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n the_o son_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o christ._n pater_fw-la auditur_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la filius_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n dignoscitur_fw-la in_o co●umba_n aug._n tract_n 6._o in_o joh._n add_v to_o this_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n describe_v mat._n 17._o 5._o mark_v 9_o 7._o luke_n 9_o 35._o in_o which_o likewise_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n the_o son_n be_v transfigure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o bright_a cloud_n matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n cameron_n think_v that_o be_v the_o most_o evident_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n but_o that_o it_o be_v as_o apposite_a a_o place_n as_o any_o for_o this_o purpose_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 26._o the_o arrian_n wipe_v this_o place_n out_o of_o many_o book_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o arrian_n samosate●ians_n sabellian_o photinian_o and_o other_o deny_v the_o trinity_n 12._o of_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n servetus_n a_o spaniard_n be_v burn_v

manhood_n from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o those_o be_v pollute_v which_o be_v beget_v by_o carnal_a generation_n though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v as_o easy_o have_v sanctify_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n as_o of_o a_o woman_n to_o frame_v of_o it_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 2._o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n by_o transcend_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o his_o restitution_n and_o that_o the_o make_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n may_v no_o less_o commend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o the_o make_n of_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o produce_v a_o man_n of_o a_o virgin_n then_o to_o frame_v a_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o second_o person_n do_v assume_v humane_a nature_n to_o it_o so_o as_o these_o two_o make_v one_o person_n john_n 1._o 14._o rom._n 1._o 3._o the_o second_o person_n i_o say_v for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o the_o second_o person_n though_o the_o second_o person_n have_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o and_o be_v god_n for_o though_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o all_o the_o person_n that_o be_v incarnate_v but_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o son_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n the_o schoolman_n have_v divers_a curious_a question_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o god_n to_o be_v incarnate_a 2._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o repair_n of_o mankind_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a 3._o whether_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v incarnate_a if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v aquinas_n part_n 3._o quaest_n 1._o artic._n 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v come_v although_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v will_v scarce_o be_v make_v good_a the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o save_v sinner_n and_o redeem_v they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n matth._n 1._o 21._o &_o 9_o 13._o &_o 18._o 11._o gal._n 4._o 5._o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v espouse_v to_o a_o man_n luke_n 1._o 27._o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o avoid_v the_o infamy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o immodesty_n 2._o that_o her_o virginity_n may_v be_v the_o better_o evidence_v viz._n he_o bear_v witness_n to_o who_o it_o special_o belong_v to_o understand_v how_o thing_n be_v and_o who_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o matter_n 3._o that_o she_o may_v have_v a_o most_o intimate_a helper_n in_o bear_v all_o other_o care_n and_o trouble_n 4._o to_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v espouse_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v virgin_n cleanse_v from_o all_o pollution_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o see_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o rev._n 14._o 4._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v bethlehem_n which_o signify_v a_o house_n of_o bread_n the_o best_a place_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o in_o ephratah_n a_o most_o fruitful_a history_n place_n in_o the_o year_n 3967._o say_v some_o other_o say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o what_o year_n in_o the_o 42_o year_n of_o augustus_n his_o reign_n for_o the_o month_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n also_o epiphanius_n think_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 6_o of_o january_n beroldus_n at_o the_o middle_n of_o september_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n at_o the_o springtime_n other_o at_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n scaliger_n object_n that_o the_o winter_n time_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o undertake_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n with_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v tax_v also_o that_o shepherd_n be_v not_o wont_a in_o the_o night_n time_n to_o watch_v their_o flock_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n vossius_fw-la de_fw-la natali_n jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la dr_n drake_n in_o his_o chronology_n give_v probable_a ground_n why_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o december_n but_o rather_o about_o august_n or_o september_n god_n of_o purpose_n conceal_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n as_o well_o foresee_v how_o it_o will_v have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n have_v it_o be_v exact_o know_v interpreter_n indeed_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vigilare_fw-la or_o excubare_fw-la but_o it_o may_v 17._o be_v better_o translate_v sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi agere_fw-la it_o proper_o note_v to_o live_v in_o the_o field_n as_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n show_v which_o agree_v to_o the_o daytime_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o night_n in_o england_n say_v vossius_fw-la we_o have_v travel_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o we_o celebrate_v some_o learned_a divine_n gather_v from_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o angel_n salute_v our_o lord_n mother_n be_v the_o six_o month_n luke_n 1._o 26._o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o day_n though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o tradition_n be_v ancient_a 12._o scultetus_n thus_o conclude_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o delit._n evang._n tac●nte_fw-la scriptura_fw-la taccamus_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la &_o christum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la natum_fw-la adoremus_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la temporis_fw-la puncto_fw-la natus_fw-la sit_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la a_o late_a writer_n 2._o say_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v true_a which_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v on_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o december_n and_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o as_o for_o the_o day_n say_v scaliger_n unius_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la hominis_fw-la de●inire_fw-la this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n perfect_a god_n and_o man_n be_v that_o messiah_n promise_v of_o old_a what_o ever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o the_o first_o christian_n believe_v in_o he_o luke_n 1._o 68_o christ_n much_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o great_a truth_n luke_n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 44_o verse_n the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o great_a doctrine_n act_v 18._o 24_o 27._o &_o 26._o 22_o 23._o &_o 28._o 23._o argument_n that_o prove_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n all_o the_o time_n of_o exhibit_v the_o messiah_n deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v expire_v act_v 13._o 32._o see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o state_n of_o humility_n and_o glory_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n can_v not_o reconcile_v these_o two_o the_o talmudist_n distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a messiah_n ben-israel_n or_o ben-ephraim_n and_o ben-david_n the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o several_a person_n but_o of_o several_a state_n of_o one_o person_n see_v ezck._n 37._o 24._o gen_n 49._o 10._o the_o power_n of_o rule_v and_o authority_n of_o judge_v be_v depart_v from_o judah_n christ._n and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n therefore_o shiloh_n the_o messiah_n be_v come_v hag._n 26_o 7._o 9_o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v great_a all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v beat_v gold_n dan._n 5._o 2_o 3._o of_o the_o second_o brass_n but_o christ_n honour_v the_o second_o temple_n by_o his_o own_o presence_n doctrine_n and_o mira●les_n 〈…〉_z jew_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o latter_a temple_n be_v endeavour_v to_o the_o former_a 12._o first_o heavenly_a fire_n come_v down_o visible_o on_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o cloud_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n urim_n and_o 2._o thummim_n and_o last_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n which_o the_o latter_a temple_n want_v rain_n in_o loc_n &_o de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n tom_n 2._o praelect_v 134_o 135._o dan._n 9_o 24_o 26._o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n that_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o live_v in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o enjoy_v their_o own_o worship_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o apply_v the_o seven_o number_n to_o day_n that_o a_o perfect_a week_n shall_v comprehend_v seven_o full_a day_n so_o dan._n 10._o 2._o levit._fw-la 23._o 15._o the_o prophecy_n can_v ●e_v understand_v in_o this_o common_a and_o usual_a manner_n so_o seventy_o week_n rise_v but_o to_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n within_o

that_o be_v not_o altogether_o blind_a that_o david_n and_o peter_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n second_o other_o say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v real_o and_o local_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a 12._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o papist_n some_o lutheran_n and_o protestant_n follow_v this_o exposition_n one_o reverend_n divine_a now_o with_o god_n hold_v that_o christ_n descend_v local_o into_o hell_n to_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o urge_v deliver_v for_o his_o opinion_n ephes._n 4._o 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o make_v christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o suffer_v in_o the_o local_a hell_n opposite_a to_o his_o ascend_a far_o above_o all_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o advancement_n and_o low_a degree_n of_o abasement_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o creature_n and_o act_v 2._o 24._o 31._o to_o take_v soul_n say_v he_o there_o for_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v so_o hard_a a_o kind_n of_o phrase_n that_o howsoever_o it_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o in_o some_o place_n where_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o compel_v yet_o so_o to_o take_v it_o in_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n seem_v unreasonable_a the_o literal_a text_n therefore_o here_o say_v he_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n suffering_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n 16._o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o do_v any_o way_n as_o by_o give_v it_o to_o suffer_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o place_n of_o extreme_a torment_n which_o may_v exaltation_n seem_v to_o be_v signife_v by_o burn_v the_o sin-offering_n after_o it_o be_v kill_v after_o to_o show_v that_o not_o alone_a death_n be_v suffer_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o also_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o word_n of_o etc._n david_n say_v he_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n may_v very_o fit_o import_v so_o much_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n and_o not_o leave_v there_o and_o peter_n act_v 2._o 24._o tell_v we_o that_o god_n do_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v so_o much_o see_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n may_v well_o be_v interpret_v those_o pain_n which_o follow_v after_o death_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o to_o those_o that_o know_v what_o death_n be_v death_n be_v only_o painful_a otherwise_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o natural_a death_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o free_v neither_o be_v they_o more_o loose_v from_o he_o then_o from_o every_o other_o man_n see_v every_o man_n see_v a_o end_n of_o his_o outward_a torment_n by_o die_v paul_n also_o may_v mean_v this_o in_o mention_v of_o a_o curse_a death_n and_o 13._o say_v he_o do_v bear_v the_o curse_n for_o we_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o into_o their_o torment_n though_o not_o into_o the_o sinful_a thing_n that_o accompany_v their_o torment_n david_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 13._o say_v in_o one_o psalm_n thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n now_o the_o low_a hell_n be_v not_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o infernal_a pit_n which_o be_v far_o low_a than_o the_o grave_n this_o say_v the_o same_o worthy_a divine_a commend_v god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o 2._o christ_n love_n and_o show_v the_o abominablenesse_n and_o vileness_n of_o our_o sin_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v do_v all_o this_o notwithstanding_o other_o hold_v that_o christ_n local_a descent_n into_o hell_n be_v a_o unwarrantable_a conceit_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o sound_a reason_n vide_fw-la sandford_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 36_o etc._n etc._n christ._n neither_o in_o the_o creed_n nor_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o hell_n with_o relation_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n gehenna_n use_v which_o be_v always_o restrain_v to_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n design_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o general_a and_o be_v use_v of_o all_o with_o no_o difference_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o occur_v but_o once_o luke_n 16._o 23._o where_o necessary_o it_o etc._n signify_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o yet_o not_o there_o from_o the_o force_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n but_o from_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v there_o use_v for_o as_o bucer_n learned_o note_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o simple_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o inferno_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o gehennâ_fw-la because_o in_o torment_n and_o in_o flame_n 2._o the_o evangelist_n have_v profess_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o his_o ascension_n neither_o yet_o have_v they_o make_v even_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o this_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o they_o will_v never_o sure_o have_v omit_v if_o they_o have_v judge_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n moreover_o bless_a luke_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n tell_v theophilus_n that_o he_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o will_v write_v to_o he_o in_o order_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v catechize_v but_o of_o descent_n ne_o gry_a quidem_fw-la whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o theophilus_n learn_v and_o certain_o know_v 3._o bless_a paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o where_o he_o rehearse_v certain_a chief_a head_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n rehearse_v the_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o this_o descent_n into_o hell_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o have_v rehearse_v it_o in_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v any_o such_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o he_o preach_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v he_o affirm_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o which_o he_o preach_v will_v suffice_v they_o to_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o 4._o if_o christ_n do_v go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a then_o either_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n or_o in_o his_o godhead_n but_o his_o godhead_n can_v not_o descend_v because_o it_o be_v every_o where_o and_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n till_o the_o three_o day_n and_o as_o for_o his_o soul_n it_o go_v not_o to_o hell_n but_o present_o after_o his_o death_n it_o go_v to_o paradise_n that_o be_v the_o three_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n luke_n 23._o inferos_fw-la 43._o which_o word_v of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o manhood_n or_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o his_o godhead_n some_o think_v by_o paradise_n no_o certain_a place_n be_v design_v but_o that_o be_v paradise_n wherever_o christ_n be_v and_o wheresoever_o god_n may_v be_v see_v because_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o see_v god_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n many_o modern_a interpreter_n say_v sandford_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 39_o much_o favour_n this_o opinion_n and_o cite_v austin_n and_o beda_n as_o author_n of_o it_o quam_fw-la verè_fw-la ipsi_fw-la viderint_fw-la he_o say_v he_o can_v approve_v this_o interpretation_n whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o paradise_n where_o then_o he_o be_v not_o but_o if_o paradise_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o place_n whence_o god_n be_v see_v when_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v in_o paradise_n paradise_n be_v put_v often_o for_o heaven_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n rev._n 2._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o analogy_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n the_o same_o day_n he_o sin_v therefore_o the_o second_o adam_n do_v enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o same_o day_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n some_o say_v that_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v a_o popular_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o spring_v top._n from_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v vulgar_o conceive_v of_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o

in_o christ_n understand_v nothing_o but_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o say_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v 3_o they_o not_o because_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n but_o because_o god_n after_o his_o death_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o also_o foretell_v before_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o what_o he_o command_v or_o promise_v this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o justification_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o a_o eternal_a reward_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o obedient_a that_o be_v allure_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n we_o may_v obey_v he_o bellarmine_n 11._o say_v justify_v faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o assent_v and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o a_o assent_n to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o fiducial_a acquiescence_n and_o a_o rest_v upon_o jehovah_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o roll_v himself_o upon_o god_n as_o a_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o a_o burden_n cast_v himself_o and_o that_o upon_o something_o that_o sustain_v he_o prov._n 3._o 5._o isa._n 10._o 20._o &_o 28._o 16._o &_o 50._o 10._o the_o chief_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o true_a faith_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o main_o consist_v be_v a_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o alone_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o favour_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o property_n faith_n be_v oft_o call_v a_o believe_v in_o or_o on_o christ_n and_o his_o name_n john_n 3._o 16_o 18_o 36._o john_n 6._o 1._o &_o 5._o 10._o a_o trust_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 12._o a_o rest_a upon_o god_n 2_o chron._n 14._o 11._o a_o rest_a upon_o his_o promise_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 8._o a_o rely_v upon_o god_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 8._o a_o cleave_a and_o stick_v close_o unto_o he_o act._n 11._o 23._o mr_n hilders_n on_o psal._n 51._o 6._o lect._n 83._o there_o be_v in_o faith_n first_o a_o act_n of_o acceptation_n one_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n on_o his_o own_o term_n second_o of_o resignation_n it_o give_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n unto_o christ._n the_o proper_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n say_v dr._n 1●_n ames_n be_v not_o some_o axiom_n viz._n god_n be_v favourable_a to_o i_o or_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o ens_fw-la incomplexum_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v viz._n christ_n or_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v incumber●_n or_o acquiescere_fw-la christo._n not_o bare_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o promise_n alone_o but_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o those_o promise_n terminate_v act_n 6._o 31._o the_o saint_n take_v comfort_n in_o christ_n and_o prize_v his_o person_n above_o all_o his_o benefit_n first_o because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n in_o which_o god_n show_v most_o love_n joh._n 4._o 10._o second_o he_o be_v the_o person_n in_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v deposit_v cant._n 4._o 10._o 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o three_o the_o great_a thing_n the_o soul_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n cant._n 5._o phil._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n among_o divine_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n ●cholastici_fw-la some_o say_v the_o evangelical_n promise_v which_o hold_v out_o christ_n other_o christ_n himself_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n only_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n john_n 7._o 37._o no_o proposition_n nor_o promise_n save_v i_o only_a christ._n the_o common_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v every_o reveal_v truth_n but_o of_o justify_v faith_n as_o it_o justify_v that_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n reconciliation_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o certain_a confidence_n there_o be_v fides_n quae_fw-la faith_n which_o save_v the_o soul_n this_o close_v with_o every_o divine_a revelation_n promise_n threaten_v story_n side_n qua_fw-la as_o it_o save_v i_o close_v only_o with_o christ._n faith_n which_o save_v the_o soul_n have_v for_o its_o object_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o save_v the_o soul_n it_o close_v only_o with_o christ._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n but_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n the_o type_n and_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v shadow_n of_o he_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v preparative_n for_o christ_n yea_o there_o be_v something_o of_o he_o in_o every_o story_n and_o miracle_n faith_n be_v a_o instinct_n after_o union_n with_o christ_n john_n 5._o 12._o he_o live_v in_o i_o by_o faith_n john_n 11._o 26._o gal._n 2._o 20._o this_o receive_v christ_n john_n 1._o 11._o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o the_o qualification_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n john_n 3._o 16._o act_n 8._o 37._o &_o 16._o 31._o faith_n carry_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n a_o chron._n 30._o 8._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la nisi_fw-la consentire_fw-la he_o that_o will_v receive_v christ_n must_v 1._o know_v that_o christ_n be_v design_v by_o god_n and_o tender_v as_o a_o saviour_n to_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o must_v consider_v the_o reality_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o give_v consent_n to_o this_o prose_n this_o be_v the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n 3._o none_o can_v thus_o receive_v christ_n but_o those_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v to_o close_v with_o christ_n john_n 6._o 36_o 37._o act_n 16._o 1._o man_n sell_v by_o self-exalting_a and_o arise_v in_o a_o self-abasing_a which_o be_v by_o believe_v 2._o faith_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o dissolve_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o fall_v by_o believe_v the_o devil_n rather_o than_o god_n and_o rise_v by_o renounce_v he_o and_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n what_o be_v the_o act_n the_o soul_n do_v when_o it_o believe_v there_o be_v three_o act_n of_o faith_n notitia_fw-la assensus_fw-la fiducia_n mr._n hildersham_n 83._o say_v the_o effence_n and_o be_v of_o justify_v faith_n consist_v in_o four_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o the_o former_a two_o be_v act_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o other_o two_o of_o the_o will_n first_o i_o must_v know_v christ_n aright_o and_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o we_o concern_v he_o second_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o this_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o heb._n 11._o 13._o three_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n john_n 1._o 12._o four_o a_o rest_a and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o alone_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n knowledge_n come_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o sense_n 2._o reason_n as_o that_o the_o part_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a 3._o from_o testimony_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o rely_v whole_o on_o witness_n faith_n be_v weak_a when_o it_o relate_v to_o humane_a testimony_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o knowledge_n as_o that_o of_o faith_n when_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o sense_n or_o reason_n god_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o and_o so_o good_a as_o he_o will_v not_o deceive_v other_o 16._o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v ordinary_o all_o one_o in_o scripture_n and_o join_v together_o as_o thing_n inseparable_a isa._n 53._o 11._o john_n 10._o 38._o john_n 6._o 69._o john_n 17._o 3._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o 4._o &_o 5._o 13_o 19_o a_o believer_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o term_n of_o a_o enlighten_v man_n and_o wise_a man_n ephes._n 1._o 18_o 19_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v bellarmine_n say_v 29._o faith_n be_v better_a define_v by_o ignorance_n then_o knowledge_n fides_n melius_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la notitiam_fw-la desinitur_fw-la it_o captivate_v reason_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v carnal_a and_o rebellious_a reason_n but_o the_o true_a light_n of_o reason_n be_v increase_v and_o augment_v by_o it_o this_o knowledge_n which_o faith_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v distinct_a and_o certain_a 2._o assent_n they_o believe_v god_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v they_o give_v assent_v and_o hope_n credit_n to_o it_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o true_a and_o can_v deceive_v not_o for_o humane_a motive_n this_o assent_n be_v 1._o

apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n chap._n ix_o whether_o one_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o justification_n the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o assurance_n in_o reference_n 1._o to_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o 8._o 2._o hope_v heb._n 6._o 11._o 3._o love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17_o 18._o our_o know_v our_o justification_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 23._o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 1._o 14._o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o one_o may_v be_v certain_a 1._o of_o his_o justification_n isa._n 45._o 24._o 2._o of_o his_o adoption_n isa._n 63._o 16._o 3._o of_o his_o perseverance_n in_o god_n favour_n unto_o the_o end_n psal._n 23._o 6._o 4._o that_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a glory_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a certainty_n 1._o moral_a this_o consist_v in_o opinion_n and_o probability_n and_o admit_v of_o fear_n 2._o of_o evidence_n either_o external_a of_o thing_n particular_a and_o obvious_a which_o come_v by_o the_o sense_n or_o internal_a by_o the_o understanding_n and_o energy_n of_o principle_n 3._o of_o faith_n this_o certainty_n be_v the_o great_a and_o exceed_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n or_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o principle_n because_o that_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n rely_v on_o the_o divine_a promise_n faith_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 3._o 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plena_fw-la certioratio_fw-la heb._n 10._o 24._o word_n that_o signify_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a establishment_n assurance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o save_v a_o man_n self_n in_o particular_a be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v it_o in_o truth_n in_o three_o degree_n first_o they_o apprehend_v a_o possibility_n of_o it_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o wound_v with_o sin_n when_o the_o law_n come_v in_o such_o power_n the_o sin_n revive_v and_o a_o man_n die_v that_o be_v find_v himself_o dead_a or_o in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n even_o than_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o first_o true_a do_v cause_n the_o deject_a spirit_n to_o support_v itself_o with_o this_o thought_n the_o lord_n can_v forgive_v can_v accept_v i_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o i_o there_o be_v mercy_n enough_o in_o he_o merit_v enough_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o i_o even_o i_o also_o may_v be_v take_v into_o grace_n so_o the_o leper_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v ask_v by_o christ_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o for_o you_o say_v yea_o lord_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v be_v it_o unto_o you_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n second_o they_o apprehend_v a_o probability_n of_o it_o not_o alone_a god_n can_v save_v i_o but_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o he_o will_v who_o can_v tell_v but_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o perish_v not_o as_o do_v the_o ninevite_n and_o hezekiah_n do_v wish_v that_o isaiah_n shall_v cry_v mighty_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n will_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o senacherib_n and_o deliver_v they_o when_o bartimeus_n the_o blind_a man_n come_v cry_v after_o christ_n at_o first_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n can_v cure_v he_o but_o then_o when_o he_o call_v he_o and_o the_o people_n tell_v he_o so_o much_o he_o cast_v off_o his_o cloak_n and_o come_v run_v with_o more_o life_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v persuade_v then_o that_o like_a enough_o christ_n mean_v he_o some_o good_a and_o will_v restore_v he_o his_o sight_n three_o they_o apprehend_v a_o certainty_n a_o man_n soul_n conclude_v the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v will_v save_v be_v reconcile_v will_v deliver_v god_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v thus_o do_v assurance_n grow_v in_o the_o saint_n from_o weak_a beginning_n first_o he_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a god_n can_v save_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v run_v to_o he_o then_o hope_v god_n will_v help_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v continue_v seek_v last_o i_o be_o sure_a god_n will_v save_v therefore_o i_o will_v most_o confident_o rely_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a assurance_n 1._o of_o evidence_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o attain_v this_o 2._o of_o affiance_n which_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o 3._o of_o obsignation_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o some_o in_o bounty_n whereby_o god_n do_v so_o firm_o seal_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o as_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v die_v in_o particular_a for_o they_o this_o assurance_n real_o exclude_v doubt_n and_o be_v give_v to_o man_n god_n after_o long_a and_o fiery_a trial_n when_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o a_o eminent_a way_n for_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n some_o have_v be_v so_o swallow_v up_o with_o joy_n that_o they_o have_v cry_v out_o lord_n humble_v i_o one_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o election_n can_v neither_o eat_v drink_z nor_o sleep_v for_o three_o day_n space_n but_o cry_v out_o laudetur_fw-la dominus_fw-la laudetur_fw-la dominus_fw-la god_n people_n may_v have_v a_o infallible_a and_o settle_a assurance_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o their_o continuance_n therein_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v 1._o from_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o express_a promise_n to_o this_o purpose_n isa._n 60._o 16._o see_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o heb._n 8._o 11._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o to_o 15._o &_o 2._o 3._o &_o 5._o 13._o 2_o ep._n 14._o 2._o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o estate_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v life_n faith_n translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o light_n life_n and_o light_n can_v be_v long_o hide_v again_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o this_o condition_n by_o a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n and_o many_o time_n also_o sudden_a great_a change_n chief_o be_v sudden_a will_v be_v easy_o perceive_v it_o be_v a_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n a_o translate_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n do_v always_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o earnest_a combat_n and_o conflict_n between_o two_o thing_n extreme_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n this_o battle_n can_v be_v fight_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o man_n will_v feel_v it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n dwell_v there_o the_o inhabit_v of_o such_o guest_n be_v evident_a a_o king_n go_v not_o in_o secret_a with_o his_o train_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v afford_v such_o help_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o godly_a the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o their_o certain_a continuance_n therein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o the_o general_a proposition_n all_o that_o turn_n shall_v live_v all_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v the_o sacrament_n bring_v the_o general_a promise_n home_o to_o each_o particular_a soul_n be_v a_o particular_a word_n as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o sayto_o the_o child_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o careless_a to_o seek_v regeneration_n and_o to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o it_o i_o will_v sure_o regenerate_v and_o wash_v thou_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o actual_a word_n too_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v confess_v thy_o sin_n with_o sorrow_n and_o do_v labour_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o my_o will_n to_o pardon_v they_o in_o christ_n be_v they_o pardon_v be_v they_o heal_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o make_v both_o effectual_a and_o to_o establish_v strengthen_v and_o settle_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v it_o seal_v they_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n that_o be_v not_o only_o mark_v they_o for_o god_n own_o but_o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n assure_v they_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v continue_v so_o three_o god_n require_v of_o they_o such_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a or_o impossible_a to_o do_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v

and_o worst_a idolater_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o upon_o my_o soul_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o adoration_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o ibid._n 2._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n but_o god_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o word_n transubstantiation_n as_o the_o papist_n grant_v be_v not_o use_v of_o any_o ancient_a father_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o name_v among_o they_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o 3._o be_v 1215_o year_n after_o vocabulum_fw-la ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la lateranense_fw-la inauditum_fw-la the_o jesuit_n which_o call_v protestant_n in_o scorn_n tropists_n because_o they_o defend_v a_o tropical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n in_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v yet_o themselves_o constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v six_o trope_n in_o the_o other_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n bread_n another_o in_o eat_v a_o three_o in_o given_n a_o four_o in_o shed_n a_o five_o in_o cup_n a_o six_o in_o testament_n b._n morton_n of_o the_o mass_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 4._o the_o papist_n to_o avoid_v one_o sign_n run_v into_o many_o strange_a one_o by_o the_o demonstrative_a 21._o hoc_fw-la they_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o neither_o this_o body_n nor_o this_o bread_n but_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la something_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v hoc_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o he_o have_v mutter_v out_o meum_fw-la it_o be_v christ_n body_n by_o the_o copulative_a est_fw-fr be_v they_o understand_v either_o shall_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o be_v convert_v unto_o or_o by_o body_n they_o understand_v such_o a_o body_n as_o indeed_o be_v no_o body_n without_o extension_n of_o place_n without_o faculty_n sense_n or_o motion_n the_o very_a term_n matth._n 26._o 26._o manifest_o evince_v the_o truth_n this_o what_o that_o which_o he_o take_v viz._n bread_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v still_o call_v it_o 27._o bread_n six_o time_n at_o least_o he_o call_v it_o indeed_o the_o bread_n and_o this_o bread_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o it_o from_o other_o bread_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o above_o other_o bread_n but_o yet_o ibid._n bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o other_o bread_n be_v though_o in_o respect_n of_o use_n incomparable_o better_a and_o so_o for_o the_o wine_n matth._n 26._o 29._o after_o consecration_n he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o general_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o particular_o with_o a_o demonstrative_a pronoun_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n viz._n that_o which_o he_o have_v blessed_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o occasion_v by_o the_o unwary_a speech_n 24._o of_o damascene_fw-la and_o theophylact_v they_o be_v hyperbolical_a in_o their_o expression_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n after_o consecration_n be_v then_o set_v apart_o from_o common_a use_n call_v it_o a_o mutation_n say_v that_o the_o element_n be_v change_v into_o another_o nature_n but_o withal_o they_o express_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o their_o use_n from_o be_v common_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o become_v sacramental_a or_o sacred_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v these_o four_o thing_n bread_n body_n cup_n and_o blood_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o receive_v no_o other_o change_n but_o that_o of_o use_n signification_n and_o relation_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o he_o distinguish_v also_o bread_n from_o the_o body_n bread_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n the_o predicate_a reason_n against_o transubstantiation_n first_o then_o christ_n must_v hold_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o disciple_n 63._o second_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v two_o body_n the_o one_o break_v and_o have_v the_o blood_n separate_v from_o it_o in_o the_o cup_n the_o other_o whole_a and_o have_v the_o blood_n in_o it_o which_o hold_v the_o cup._n three_o christ_n blood_n than_o shall_v be_v shed_v before_o his_o crucify_a and_o so_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o crosse._n four_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v now_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o a_o time_n transub_n five_o a_o true_a body_n shall_v be_v without_o bigness_n void_a of_o all_o dimension_n corpus_fw-la non_fw-la quantum_fw-la six_o accident_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o subject_n but_o aristotle_n say_v accident_n be_v entis_fw-la rather_o then_o entia_fw-la accident_n be_v esse_fw-la est_fw-la inesse_fw-la the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o accident_n as_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n be_v to_o be_v in_o some_o subject_n vide_fw-la aquin._n 1a_fw-la 1ae_fw-la quaest_n 90._o artic._n 2._o seven_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o shall_v be_v before_o it_o be_v eight_o this_o be_v a_o inhuman_a thing_n none_o eat_v man_n flesh_n but_o cannibal_n nine_o then_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v deceive_v we_o see_v bread_n we_o smell_v bread_n we_o touch_v bread_n and_o taste_v bread_n ten_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n matth._n 26_o 26._o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o our_o saviour_n take_v that_o he_o bless_v what_o he_o bless_v that_o he_o break_v what_o he_o break_v he_o deliver_v to_o the_o disciple_n what_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o of_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v bread_n that_o he_o take_v the_o evangelist_n so_o say_v and_o bread_n therefore_o that_o he_o bless_v bread_n that_o he_o break_v bread_n that_o he_o deliver_v and_o bread_n consequent_o of_o which_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n where_o like_a kind_n of_o speak_v 264._o be_v use_v plain_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o figure_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o hebrew_n want_v a_o proper_a word_n to_o set_v forth_o that_o which_o we_o mean_v by_o signify_v do_v ever_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o use_v the_o word_n be_v when_o joseph_n have_v hear_v pharaoh_n dream_n he_o say_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o good_a corn_n be_v seven_o year_n of_o plenty_n and_o the_o seven_o thin_a ear_n seven_o year_n of_o dearth_n gen._n 41._o 26_o 27._o so_o the_o seven_o fat_a cow_n be_v seven_o year_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o signification_n and_o representation_n so_o ezek._n 37._o 11._o &_o dan._n 2._o 38._o &_o 7._o 17._o whence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v imitate_v the_o word_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o sign_n be_v use_v for_o the_o word_n signify_v so_o in_o the_o parable_n that_o which_o be_v sow_v upon_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v and_o after_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n luk._n 8._o 11._o the_o reaper_n the_o angel_n so_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n revel_v 17._o 12._o the_o ten_o king_n be_v ten_o horn_n hagar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n 2._o the_o apostle_n paul_n clear_o go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o interpretation_n for_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o certain_a mean_n of_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n our_o saviour_n say_v long_o before_o viz._n john_n 6._o 63._o that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v the_o flesh_n by_o eat_v of_o it_o profit_v nothing_o for_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o profit_v nothing_o see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 16_o 17._o their_o legend_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o boy_n get_v by_o heart_n and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la turn_v all_o the_o baker_n bread_n in_o the_o street_n into_o flesh_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o st_n francis_n there_o be_v a_o miracle_n record_v for_o transubstantiation_n that_o on_o a_o time_n prior_n francis_n

jesus_n christ_n be_v best_a refresh_v and_o most_o perfect_v we_o shall_v think_v upon_o god_n in_o most_o serious_a manner_n constant_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n with_o 6._o livelihood_n and_o power_n be_v most_o affect_v and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o perpetual_a and_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o call_v back_o to_o 40._o mind_n what_o we_o know_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n his_o power_n mercy_n love_n long-suffering_a and_o represent_v he_o as_o present_v to_o the_o soul._n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o sweet_a the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o prop_n of_o confidence_n the_o solace_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n see_v 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o 3._o reverent_a and_o faithful_a invocation_n wherein_o we_o request_v of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n all_o good_a thing_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n and_o that_o both_o in_o prosperity_n 1_o and_o adversity_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 17._o ephes._n 6._o 16._o james_n 5._o 16._o psal._n 50._o 15._o &_o 38._o 10_o matth._n 7._o 7._o 4._o thanksgiving_n or_o celebration_n of_o god_n name_n whereby_o we_o magnify_v his_o power_n goodness_n wisdom_n grace_n and_o mercy_n free_o acknowledge_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n to_o come_v from_o above_o god_n be_v the_o high_a majesty_n who_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v body_n soul_n life_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o enjoy_v unto_o who_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o requite_v the_o least_o kindness_n vouchsafe_v 6._o our_o tongue_n shall_v be_v more_o plentiful_o busy_v in_o speak_v of_o god_n excellency_n to_o his_o honour_n then_o of_o any_o or_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n man_n speech_n shall_v more_o ready_o constant_o large_o be_v set_v on_o work_n in_o talk_v of_o god_n to_o his_o glory_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o 5._o holy_a and_o religious_a swear_n which_o be_v a_o call_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v that_o we_o speak_v as_o our_o mind_n conceive_v 6._o religious_a and_o divine_a adoration_n psal._n 95._o 6._o the_o greek_a word_n note_v as_o much_o as_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o knee_n or_o to_o worship_n by_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o knee_n of_o another_o 18._o matth._n 2._o 11._o adoration_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o one_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o leper_n worship_v christ_n another_o recite_v the_o same_o history_n that_o he_o kneel_v down_o unto_o he_o and_o a_o three_o that_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n in_o hebrew_a there_o be_v divers_a word_n to_o express_v it_o which_o signify_v to_o bow_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o kiss_v the_o mouth_n to_o bend_v the_o knee_n to_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o the_o face_n but_o in_o all_o three_o adoratione_n language_n it_o note_v a_o outward_a reverence_n shadow_v the_o internal_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n adoration_n imply_v in_o it_o three_o act_n first_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o which_o be_v adore_v second_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n desire_v to_o do_v something_o to_o testify_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o greatness_n and_o our_o subjection_n and_o inferiority_n three_o a_o outward_a express_v of_o the_o same_o 7._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o favour_n special_o if_o we_o have_v turn_v away_o from_o 9_o he_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o bend_v all_o our_o sense_n and_o strength_n to_o know_v god_n aright_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n and_o worship_v he_o pure_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 21._o job_n 8._o 5._o ezra_n 6._o 21._o 8._o offer_v and_o make_v vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o isa._n 19_o 21._o psal._n 116._o 14._o &_o 76._o 11._o gen._n 28._o 20._o deut._n 23._o 21_o 9_o profession_n of_o god_n name_n deut._n 26._o 17._o isa._n 44._o 5._o &_o 43._o 7._o psal._n 22._o 23._o &_o 119._o 46._o 10._o free_a and_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o lord_n alone_o as_o the_o only_a law_n giver_n king_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n this_o commandment_n be_v break_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o fail_v to_o give_v god_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o either_o for_o substance_n or_o degree_n matter_n or_o measure_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 2._o by_o give_v his_o divine_a honour_n unto_o any_o other_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n absolute_o or_o in_o degree_n in_o profession_n or_o truth_n the_o special_a sin_n condemn_v be_v 1._o atheism_n when_o the_o heart_n deny_v god_n in_o his_o deity_n or_o divine_a attribute_n as_o wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n omnipresence_n and_o this_o be_v secret_a or_o open_a open_v when_o a_o man_n maintain_v that_o conceit_n express_o in_o his_o mind_n secret_n and_o in_o the_o bud_n when_o he_o be_v overrule_v with_o this_o vice_n though_o he_o form_n not_o such_o a_o proposition_n in_o his_o 12._o mind_n atheism_n be_v a_o high_a transgression_n of_o this_o commandment_n for_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n can_v glorify_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n beside_o every_o atheist_n make_v himself_o god_n in_o that_o he_o think_v he_o be_v of_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o not_o of_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o ignorance_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n under_o which_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v of_o he_o and_o carelessness_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v comprehend_v ignorance_n of_o 13._o god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v obscure_v himself_o from_o we_o be_v no_o sin_n prov._n 30._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 11._o 34._o ignorance_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a ignorance_n deut._n 29._o 29._o we_o must_v know_v all_o that_o we_o need_v and_o all_o that_o we_o may_v but_o must_v not_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v 4._o meet_v to_o understand_v that_o ignorance_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v most_o clear_o and_o careful_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o work_n and_o word_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o condemn_v this_o ignorance_n be_v privative_a or_o corruptive_a both_o sinful_a in_o nature_n though_o not_o equal_a in_o guilt_n or_o danger_n privative_a ignorance_n be_v the_o simple_a want_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v have_v corruptive_a be_v join_v with_o a_o perverse_a disposition_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o blind_v but_o become_v gross_o careless_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n if_o not_o pervert_v with_o false_a and_o sinful_a opinion_n 3._o curiosity_n when_o man_n busy_v themselves_o in_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o work_n or_o turn_v their_o search_n after_o he_o into_o mere_a dispute_n and_o idle_a speculation_n this_o perverse_a desire_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v a_o disease_n that_o have_v endanger_v 24._o many_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v bewitch_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o knowledge_n than_o the_o lord_n know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o so_o attempt_v to_o do_v what_o be_v forbid_v they_o fall_v from_o that_o good_a estate_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v the_o lord_n have_v full_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a or_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v he_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o 22._o limit_n prescribe_v of_o the_o lord_n 4._o error_n or_o heresy_n concern_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o when_o we_o conceive_v amiss_o 8._o of_o the_o property_n of_o god_n his_o covenant_n the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n heresy_n be_v idolatry_n for_o it_o transform_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o person_n or_o office_n of_o christ_n every_o lie_n of_o god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n but_o heresy_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n devise_v property_n turn_v his_o glorious_a essence_n into_o a_o lie_n 5._o want_v of_o acknowledgement_n when_o god_n be_v know_v in_o a_o sort_n but_o not_o with_o affection_n 6._o and_o effect_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o that_o either_o for_o substance_n or_o degree_n the_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v son_n of_o belial_n they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v think_v they_o to_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n love_n and_o sovereignty_n as_o they_o profess_v it_o be_v note_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o wise_o consider_v or_o acknowledge_v they_o 6._o disesteem_v or_o contempt_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n when_o his_o favour_n be_v not_o esteem_v 25._o or_o not_o according_a to_o

will_v destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o in_o the_o angel_n adam_n all_o sin_n be_v virtual_o in_o every_o sin_n it_o be_v also_o a_o judge_n condemn_v sin_n john_n 5._o 41._o ezek._n 22._o 2._o it_o pass_v sentence_n on_o 26._o man_n estate_n and_o action_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o &_o 10._o 27_o mortify_v their_o corruption_n tit._n 2_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o the_o spirit_n mortify_v sin_n not_o only_o by_o infuse_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o restrain_v the_o old_a principle_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 12._o psal._n 19_o 13._o second_o the_o law_n habet_fw-la rationem_fw-la fraeni_fw-la have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o bridle_n to_o check_v and_o restrain_v sin_n 1._o by_o set_v before_o man_n its_o perfection_n psal._n 19_o 7_o 13._o jam._n 1._o 25._o 2._o by_o exalt_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n its_o authority_n jam._n 2._o 8._o 3._o by_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o it_o job_n 31._o 23._o 4._o by_o set_v before_o man_n its_o preciousness_n psal._n 119._o 103_o 104._o 5._o by_o show_v we_o that_o god_n observe_v what_o respect_v we_o bear_v to_o his_o law_n isa._n 66._o 2_o 3._o three_o the_o law_n be_v arule_v to_o direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n it_o be_v 1._o a_o rule_n within_o order_v a_o man_n inward_a disposition_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n stamp_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o change_v the_o inward_a disposition_n rom._n 7._o 9_o psal._n 19_o 7._o see_v jer._n 31._o 32._o act._n 17._o 38._o grace_n be_v give_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n fides_n impetrat_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la imperat_fw-la aug._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o rule_n without_o to_o guide_v a_o man_n way_n a_o rule_n of_o all_o gospel-obedience_n 1._o because_o the_o gospel_n send_v we_o to_o it_o for_o a_o rule_n luke_n 16._o 29._o james_n 1._o 25._o and_o 2._o 8._o 2._o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n of_o all_o obedience_n matth._n 11._o 29._o john_n 13._o 15._o 3._o so_o far_o as_o the_o best_a man_n come_v short_a of_o the_o law_n they_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 3._o 4._o it_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n it_o be_v 1._o recta_fw-la psal._n 19_o 7._o 2_o promulgata_fw-la publish_v hos._n 8._o 12._o 3._o adaequata_fw-la psal._n 119._o 9_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n hereafter_o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o god_n require_v not_o only_a abstinence_n from_o evil_n but_o the_o do_v of_o the_o contrary_a good_a isa._n 1._o 16_o 17._o psal._n 34._o 14._o rom._n 12._o 9_o reason_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n 1._o he_o hate_v evil_a and_o delight_n in_o good_a 2._o the_o divine_a mercy_n be_v privative_a and_o positive_a psal._n 84._o 11._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n both_o in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o 11._o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v in_o all_o these_o respect_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel-end_n i._o as_o a_o glass_n and_o a_o judge_n 1._o by_o exalt_v free_a grace_n paul_n and_o luther_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o their_o sin_n exalt_v free_a grace_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 2._o by_o exalt_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o one_o apprehend_v his_o sin_n the_o more_o orient_a will_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n philip._n 3._o 8_o 9_o rom._n 7._o 24_o 25._o 3._o by_o qualify_a the_o soul_n and_o prepare_v it_o for_o christ_n luke_n 3._o 5._o matth._n 11._o 28._o 4._o by_o make_v a_o man_n pliable_a to_o god_n ever_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o law_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n work_v a_o childlike_a obedience_n isa._n 11._o 6._o 5._o by_o make_v a_o man_n fear_v sin_n ever_o after_o he_o have_v be_v under_o the_o hammer_v of_o the_o law_n psal._n 85._o 8._o hos._n 3._o 5._o 6._o by_o make_v one_o set_v a_o high_a price_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n res_fw-la delicata_fw-la spiritus_fw-la christi_fw-la tert._n ii_o as_o a_o bridle_n the_o law_n be_v the_o gospel_n servant_n in_o restrain_v sin_n the_o gospel_n can_v use_v the_o law_n above_o its_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n that_o sin_n make_v of_o it_o the_o law_n can_v give_v grace_n to_o assist_v in_o duty_n and_o to_o restrain_v in_o sin_n restrain_v grace_n serve_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o wicked_a man_n though_o the_o law_n restrain_v kill_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o the_o very_a restraint_n of_o the_o action_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n 1._o it_o make_v a_o man_n less_o wicked_a 2._o keep_v man_n from_o corrupt_v other_o 3._o lessen_v their_o torment_n the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v use_n of_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v some_o wicked_a man_n from_o those_o gross_a enormity_n that_o other_o run_v into_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a 1._o preserve_v they_o from_o sin_n before_o their_o conversion_n 2._o it_o restrain_v their_o lust_n act._n 23._o 1._o and_o after_o their_o conversion_n keep_v they_o from_o sin_n psal._n 19_o 13._o by_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n lie_v down_o certain_a general_a rule_n which_o may_v direct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 1._o because_o the_o law_n do_v comprehend_v all_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n luk._n 10._o 26._o therefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v and_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o whereas_o some_o law_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o command_n and_o most_o of_o they_o viz._n eight_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o prohibition_n we_o must_v conceive_v that_o under_o every_o command_n there_o be_v imply_v a_o prohibition_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v command_v and_o in_o every_o prohibition_n a_o command_n of_o all_o duty_n opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v for_o example_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o image_n forbid_v the_o invent_v or_o use_v of_o any_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o man_n devise_v there_o be_v withal_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n prescribe_v and_o warrant_v by_o his_o word_n as_o prayer_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n under_o the_o prohibition_n of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a be_v command_v the_o take_n up_o of_o it_o with_o all_o holy_a reverence_n and_o fear_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v i_o for_o thy_o god_n keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v do_v not_o break_v it_o 3._o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a 14._o and_o do_v bind_v the_o inward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a humana_fw-la lex_fw-la ligat_fw-la manum_fw-la &_o linguam_fw-la divina_fw-la verò_fw-la ligat_fw-la animam_fw-la original_a sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v direct_o sermon_n condemn_v in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o commandment_n for_o these_o two_o concern_v proper_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o first_o respect_v it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v god_n the_o last_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v man_n whether_o himself_o or_o other_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o command_v all_o the_o precept_n be_v equal_a james_n 2._o 11._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o duty_n command_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n matth._n 22._o 38._o if_o equal_a proportion_n be_v observe_v and_o comparison_n make_v because_o the_o service_n therein_o require_v be_v more_o immediate_o direct_v unto_o god_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v more_o immediate_o concern_v in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o isa._n 7._o 13._o the_o negative_a commandment_n schoolman_n bind_v we_o more_o strong_o than_o the_o affirmative_a for_o they_o oblige_v we_o always_o and_o to_o all_o time_n the_o affirmative_a although_o they_o bind_v we_o always_o yet_o they_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o all_o time_n a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v always_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v never_o to_o exhibit_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o profess_v his_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v

always_o bind_v not_o to_o deny_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n a_o man_n be_v no●_n bind_v always_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v never_o to_o lie_v seign_a or_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n all_o the_o commandment_n be_v deliver_v negative_o save_o the_o four_o and_o the_o five_o 5._o the_o lord_n that_o give_v we_o his_o law_n make_v none_o for_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n tot_fw-la he_o be_v above_o his_o own_o law_n and_o may_v dispense_v with_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n in_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v command_v be_v to_o he_o just_a and_o honest_a by_o special_a prerogative_n which_o in_o another_o have_v be_v dishonest_a and_o unjust_a 6._o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o precept_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v include_v without_o which_o the_o precept_n can_v be_v perform_v therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o divers_a precept_n as_o it_o pertain_v to_o divers_a end_n 7._o under_o one_o vice_n express_o forbid_v all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o that_o necessary_o 105._o depend_v thereon_o as_o also_o the_o least_o cause_n occasion_n or_o incitement_n thereunto_o be_v likewise_o forbid_v mat._n 5._o 21_o 22_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 22._o under_o one_o duty_n express_v all_o of_o like_a nature_n be_v comprehend_v as_o all_o mean_n effect_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_o require_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n the_o cause_n be_v command_v or_o forbid_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o cause_n 8._o where_o the_o more_o honourable_a person_n be_v express_v as_o the_o man_n let_v the_o woman_n understand_v that_o the_o precept_n concern_v she_o where_o the_o duty_n of_o one_o man_n stand_v in_o relation_n to_o another_o be_v teach_v there_o be_v teach_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o like_a relation_n one_o to_o another_o as_o when_o the_o duty_n of_o one_o inferior_a towards_o his_o superior_a be_v teach_v there_o be_v teach_v the_o general_a duty_n which_o all_o superior_n owe_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o which_o inferior_n owe_v to_o those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o and_o which_o equal_v owe_v one_o to_o another_o 9_o the_o law_n forbid_v the_o do_v of_o evil_a in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o the_o help_a or_o furtherance_n of_o other_o in_o evil_n though_o but_o by_o silence_n connivance_n or_o slight_a reproof_n and_o it_o command_v not_o only_o that_o we_o observe_v it_o ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o preserve_v it_o and_o what_o lie_v in_o we_o cause_n other_o to_o keep_v it_o thou_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n must_v go_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o four_o 10._o the_o law_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o that_o covenant_n that_o immediate_a worship_n and_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o must_v perform_v according_a to_o his_o prescription_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v piety_n or_o godliness_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n our_o saviour_n reduce_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o commandment_n to_o this_o one_o head_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n soul_n strength_n and_o thought_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v within_o thou_o or_o without_o thou_o even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o life_n good_n and_o good_a name_n all_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o lord_n call_v whensoever_o he_o will_v make_v trial_n of_o thy_o love_n towards_o he_o this_o particular_a duty_n may_v well_o comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o be_v our_o love_n so_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n god_n be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n when_o in_o all_o that_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v believe_v and_o in_o all_o that_o he_o command_v he_o be_v obey_v the_o general_a sin_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v 1._o impiety_n which_o be_v a_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o service_n inward_a and_o outward_a isa._n 43._o 22_o 23._o 2._o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n or_o of_o the_o true_a god_n after_o a_o devise_v manner_n of_o our_o own_o amos_n 5._o 26._o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v honesty_n or_o righteousness_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n our_o saviour_n bring_v they_o to_o one_o head_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o that_o be_v without_o faint_v coldness_n delay_n or_o feign_v from_o the_o heart_n fervent_o when_o and_o so_o long_o as_o occasion_n be_v give_v by_o neighbour_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o our_o friend_n or_o kinsman_n but_o whosoever_o and_o 10._o of_o what_o country_n soever_o that_o want_v our_o help_n especial_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o general_a sin_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v 1._o inhumanity_n and_o injustice_n when_o we_o disregard_n our_o neighbour_n or_o deal_v injurious_o 29._o with_o he_o 2._o partiality_n in_o affection_n when_o we_o love_v our_o friend_n but_o hate_v our_o enemy_n favour_v 46._o some_o for_o carnal_a respect_n contemn_v other_o that_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v six_o commandment_n be_v set_v down_o in_o many_o word_n and_o four_o naked_o in_o hare_n word_n as_o the_o six_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o because_o man_n will_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n show_v to_o man_n two_o way_n of_o attain_v happiness_n one_o by_o his_o own_o ibid._n work_n call_v the_o law_n the_o other_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o law_n drive_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o faith_n do_v establish_v the_o law_n rome_n 3._o 31._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abridge_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o god_n deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o after_o write_v in_o two_o table_n this_o declare_v our_o whole_a duty_n 1._o to_o god_n immediate_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o table_n 1._o principal_n to_o make_v he_o our_o god_n command_n 1._o 2._o less_o principal_a in_o regard_n of_o 1._o sort_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v two_o 1._o solemn_z command_v 2._o 2._o common_a command_n 3._o 2._o the_o give_v of_o a_o set_a time_n to_o he_o common_z 4._o 2._o to_o god_n mediate_o and_o immediate_o to_o man_n for_o god_n sake_n in_o the_o second_o table_n here_o his_o duty_n be_v show_v 1._o several_o to_o 1._o some_o kind_n of_o person_n special_o command_v 5._o 2._o to_o all_o general_o in_o regard_n of_o 1._o their_o person_n for_o 1._o life_n command_v 6._o 2._o chastity_n command_n 7._o 2._o the_o thing_n of_o their_o person_n both_o good_n command_v 8._o good_a name_n command_v 9_o 2._o joint_o to_o all_o these_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o command_n 10._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o 3._o some_o divine_n command_v judge_n that_o those_o word_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n do_v contain_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o first_o precept_n and_o the_o latter_a thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o my_o face_n the_o negative_a for_o these_o two_o sentence_n be_v elsewhere_o often_o join_v together_o as_o they_o be_v here_o and_o our_o saviour_n cite_v the_o first_o commandment_n rehearse_v it_o thus_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n beside_o say_v they_o if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o conceive_v as_o a_o form_n of_o commandment_n yet_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v to_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o it_o so_o pertain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o precept_n that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o other_o divine_v hold_v the_o first_o word_n to_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n buxtorf_n de_fw-fr decalogo_fw-la say_v these_o word_n contain_v a_o enunciative_a not_o a_o imperative_a speech_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o precept_n but_o rather_o a_o general_a preface_n to_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n in_o which_o reason_n be_v bring_v why_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o